can_v a_o custom_n have_v prevail_v with_o all_o of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v to_o constantine_n time_n yet_o it_o may_v enter_v and_o steal_v upon_o they_o through_o human_a frailty_n as_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n do_v upon_o many_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o alteration_n be_v so_o little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v still_o continue_v three_o say_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o do_v it_o through_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o cospire_v because_o they_o may_v have_v deem_v such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v with_o christ_n good_a like_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o how_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o apostolical_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o divine_a they_o may_v change_v it_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v enact_v this_o order_n as_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n own_o institution_n what_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v as_o a_o ambassador_n it_o be_v principal_o from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o if_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o legate_n but_o of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n decree_v this_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a church_n governor_n may_v alter_v it_o without_o treasonable_a conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o for_o those_o proof_n that_o bishop_n have_v be_v throughout_o all_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v weak_a for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o order_n happy_o to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o custom_n begin_v which_o be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o use_v act._n 15.8_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v many_o year_n they_o can_v mean_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o metropolitan_n shall_v have_v actuallie_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n secondlie_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v likewise_o aequivocall_a for_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a or_o at_o least_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o those_o word_n be_v add_v definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a canon_n apostolorum_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v ascribe_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o ancient_a custom_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o nice_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v he_o show_v in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n final_o if_o this_o phrase_n note_n rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a he_o do_v testify_v what_o be_v communiter_fw-la in_o his_o time_n bishop_n ordain_v in_o city_n not_o universaliter_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o have_v some_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v their_o church_n include_v in_o city_n not_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o to_o any_o common_a deliberation_n they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v bishop_n who_o have_v majoritie_n of_o rule_n over_o their_o presbyter_n nor_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v pompa_fw-la aptior_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnae_fw-la rome_n can_v recite_v their_o successor_n but_o because_o it_o have_v have_v bishop_n ergo_fw-la ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v no_o consequence_n all_o who_o be_v name_v bishop_n in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v not_o of_o one_o cut_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o controvert_v touch_v that_o which_o do_v improve_v their_o be_v constitute_v by_o any_o council_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o general_a council_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o the_o report_v not_o come_v to_o we_o second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o prove_v this_o that_o bishop_n be_v every_o where_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o phrase_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v there_o respective_o not_o absolute_o use_v neither_o do_v jerom_n ever_o contrary_a this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o word_n in_o propriety_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n have_v publish_v this_o decree_n when_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n be_v write_v how_o can_v he_o cite_v testimony_n long_o after_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la when_o the_o time_n serve_v for_o it_o the_o sixth_o argument_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n such_o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o minister_n have_v singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n above_o other_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o superintendent_o in_o germany_n ergo._n answ_n the_o assumption_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o superintendent_o in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o like_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v only_a precedent_n while_o the_o synod_n last_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v their_o prerogative_n cease_v they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n zepp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 324._o the_o synod_n end_v they_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o minister_n as_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o power_n above_o other_o much_o more_o after_o their_o departure_n but_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o after_o their_o departure_n answ_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v and_o former_o disprove_v for_o they_o appoint_v no_o such_o apostolic_a man_n with_o episcopal_a power_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v succeed_v the_o eight_o argument_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v they_o know_v unlawful_a minister_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v before_o johns_n death_n in_o many_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o in_o rome_n linus_n clemens_n at_o jerusalem_n james_n simeon_n at_o antioch_n evodius_n at_o alexandria_n s._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n ergo_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a answer_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v govern_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v our_o bishop_n majoritie_n they_o be_v in_o diotrophe_n sufficient_o contradict_v the_o nine_o argument_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n they_o be_v before_o presbyter_n in_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n but_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o high_a order_n by_o all_o antiquity_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n sardica_n antioch_n minister_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o order_n jgnatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr coelest_n hierom._n cap._n 5._o tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n &_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ignatius_n do_v often_o testify_v it_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v call_v one_o of_o these_o a_o step_n to_o another_o 1._o timoth._n 3.13_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o ep._n 2._o counc_fw-la ephes_n cap._n 1.2.6_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n count_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o hierome_n himself_o confirm_v say_v that_o from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o in_o high_a degree_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o no_o apostle_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a deacon_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o assumption_n we_o answer_v by_o distinction_n a_o order_n be_v repute_v high_o either_o because_o intrinsecallie_o it_o have_v a_o high_a virtue_n or_o because_o it_o have_v
a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o antiquity_n do_v take_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n than_o a_o presbyter_n further_o than_o a_o high_a order_n do_v signify_v a_o order_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n speak_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v because_v the_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n from_o a_o deacon_n for_o these_o differ_v genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la noverint_fw-la diaconi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vocari_fw-la but_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n as_o from_o one_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n no_o less_o than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o must_v be_v circumstantial_a not_o so_o essential_a as_o betwixt_o the_o other_o thus_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v divers_a order_n of_o bishop_n not_o that_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o as_o a_o power_n of_o high_a virtue_n but_o of_o high_a dignity_n than_o then_o the_o other_o more_o plain_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n in_o gradu_fw-la 1._o in_o potestate_fw-la gradus_fw-la 2._o in_o exercitio_fw-la 3._o in_o dignitate_fw-la 4._o in_o amplitudine_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o first_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o school_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o character_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n inwardlie_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o in_o power_n and_o degree_n from_o a_o archbishop_n because_o nothing_o a_o archbishop_n can_v do_v as_o confirm_v consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v also_o so_o neither_o do_v a_o presbyter_n from_o a_o bishop_n object_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o confirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o therefore_o differ_v potestate_fw-la gradus_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o author_n mean_v not_o this_o difference_n in_o power_n de_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la ampliata_fw-la immediata_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la actu_fw-la horum_fw-la effectuum_fw-la productiva_fw-la as_o if_o presbyter_n have_v not_o a_o remote_a and_o fundamental_a power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n their_o power_n so_o enlarge_v as_o to_o produce_v these_o effect_n actuallie_o as_o a_o boy_n have_v the_o generative_a faculty_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o beget_v the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o power_n sacramental_a in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o actual_a power_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o execute_v nothing_o defective_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o complete_a actuality_n to_o great_a &_o more_o noble_a effect_n have_v a_o inferior_a &_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o it_o also_o unless_o the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v intercept_v thus_o a_o presbyter_n he_o have_v a_o sacramental_a power_n stand_v in_o full_a actuality_n to_o high_a sacramental_a action_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v these_o inferior_a of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n in_o his_o power_n further_o than_o they_o be_v except_v &_o keep_v from_o bein_z apply_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n sacramental_a can_v be_v in_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o generative_a faculty_n be_v in_o a_o child_n for_o this_o be_v inchoate_n only_o and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o can_v produce_v that_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v complete_a secondlie_o i_o say_v these_o be_v no_o sacramental_a action_n thirdlie_o be_v they_o yet_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v a_o archbishop_n a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o bishop_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v in_o order_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o out_o of_o power_n to_o generate_v a_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n no_o otherwise_o then_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o do_v where_o they_o join_v with_o their_o bishop_n if_o that_o rule_n stand_v not_o maior_fw-la ad_fw-la minori_fw-la nor_o yet_o equalis_fw-la ab_fw-la equali_fw-la i_o marvel_v how_o bishop_n can_v beget_v bishop_n equal_a yea_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o in_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o episcopal_a majoritie_n that_o the_o rule_n every_o one_o may_v give_v that_o which_o be_v have_v shall_v hold_v here_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n those_o who_o be_v in_o one_o order_n may_v differ_v jure_v â—…o_o or_o humane_a aaron_z differ_v from_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o power_n sacramental_a for_o they_o may_v all_o offer_v incense_n and_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o solumne_n intercession_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n god_n do_v except_v and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n priest_n will_v have_v reach_v to_o this_o power_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o any_o act_n of_o like_a kind_n but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v under_o they_o or_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o thus_o by_o humane_a law_n the_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o exercise_n then_o the_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o except_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o one_o free_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o common_o confirmation_n ordination_n absolution_n by_o impose_v hand_n in_o receive_v penitent_n consecrate_v church_n and_o virgin_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n as_o jerome_n speak_v final_o in_o dignity_n those_o may_v differ_v many_o way_n who_o in_o degree_n be_v equal_a which_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o say_v in_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a a_o archbishop_n exceed_v another_o but_o be_v it_o manifest_v that_o god_n do_v give_v bishop_n pastoral_a power_n through_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o archbishop_n through_o his_o province_n though_o but_o when_o he_o visit_v this_o will_v make_v one_o differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n evangelist_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v not_o establish_v nor_o have_v apparency_n in_o any_o scripture_n to_o the_o proof_n therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o while_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n though_o essential_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v one_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jerom_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a he_o do_v mean_v no_o further_o order_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o invest_v their_o bishop_n or_o first_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o do_v mount_v he_o up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o rest_n sit_v low_a about_o he_o and_o give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o sit_v first_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o this_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v sole_a authority_n for_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o sit_v first_o though_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o he_o enter_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o equal_a commission_n for_o though_o deacon_n stand_v presbyter_n do_v always_o sit_v in_o circuitu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 10_o argument_n if_o bishop_n be_v that_o which_o aaron_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v than_o the_o one_o be_v above_o the_o other_o in_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o they_o be_v so_o see_v jerom_n to_o nepotian_n ergo._n answer_n if_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o presbyter_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v than_o there_o be_v different_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o 70_o senior_n be_v that_o be_v
but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o a_o sacrament_n answ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v collate_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a calling_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o 72._o be_v not_o institute_v by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o imposition_n of_o christ_n hand_n now_o the_o great_a the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v give_v the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v object_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a answ_n they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o ambulatorie_a sacrament_n for_o the_o time_n again_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o give_v extraordinary_a grace_n act._n 8._o second_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v confer_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v sanctify_v the_o person_n to_o use_v it_o holy_o but_o we_o see_v that_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o church_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v already_o before_o this_o immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o office_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o then_o but_o a_o a_o gesture_n accompany_v with_o prayer_n seek_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o the_o sacramental_a collate_v of_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o calling_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n three_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n it_o be_v then_o a_o rite_n a_o gesture_n a_o ceremony_n signify_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n separate_v present_v to_o god_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n thus_o antiquity_n do_v think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o one_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o every_o one_o choose_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o ministry_n so_o ecclesiasticallie_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v in_o consecrate_v in_o reconcile_a penetent_n as_o well_o as_o ordain_v but_o never_o grant_v as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o those_o other_o case_n by_o grant_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rite_n or_o gesture_n of_o one_o pray_v tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v show_v this_o say_v manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la jerom_n also_o contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n sacerdos_n imponit_fw-la supplicem_fw-la dextram_fw-la august_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o give_v order_n by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n conceive_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o impose_v hand_n even_o on_o deaconess_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v then_o a_o deprecative_a gesture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o african_a father_n ever_o think_v it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o have_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v but_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v presbyter_n to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n with_o they_o for_o so_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v object_n if_o one_o say_v they_o do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n be_v proper_o consecrative_a and_o sacramental_a there_o be_v deprecative_n only_o answer_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o foundation_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o sacramental_a rite_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o minister_n hand_n and_o no_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o another_o yea_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n than_o a_o sacrament_n when_o to_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n than_o none_o let_v any_o judge_v austin_n do_v account_v no_o other_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o a_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o that_o gesture_n secondlie_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v except_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o high_a sacramental_a power_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v ordain_v quoad_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o ritum_fw-la extrinsecum_fw-la by_o the_o church_n commission_n though_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o all_o the_o presbytery_n also_o as_o in_o a_o college_n the_o society_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v a_o fellow_n and_o to_o ordain_v he_o also_o though_o the_o master_n do_v alone_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o give_v admission_n thus_o jerom_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o honour_n sake_n rather_o than_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n whence_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o follow_v they_o think_v not_o ordination_n or_o those_o other_o episcopal_a royalty_n to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o ancient_a proof_n for_o canonical_a appropriate_a confirmation_n then_o for_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n cornelius_n speak_v thus_o of_o novatus_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o a_o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o so_o cyprian_n to_o jul._n nevertheless_o jerom_n judge_v this_o also_o to_o have_v be_v yield_v they_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n presbyter_n through_o the_o east_n do_v consignare_fw-la through_o grecia_n through_o armenia_n neither_o will_v gregory_n the_o great_a have_v allow_v presbyter_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v confirm_v have_v he_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o then_o canonicallie_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacramental_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o a_o bishop_n further_o than_o presbyter_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v he_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n than_o presbyter_n be_v three_o in_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o presbyter_n do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o and_o who_o think_v blessing_n so_o appropriate_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o solemn_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o antiquity_n reserve_v this_o to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o not_o as_o act_n exceed_v the_o presbyter_n power_n of_o order_n but_o for_o the_o suppose_a honour_n of_o he_o &_o the_o church_n for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la possent_fw-la irrationale_fw-la &_o vulgaris_fw-la res_fw-la vilisque_fw-la videretur_fw-la it_o please_v antiquity_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o one_o who_o shall_v quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la do_v many_o thing_n alone_o not_o because_o that_o presbyter_n can_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o they_o fourthlie_o amalarius_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n sacred_a order_n do_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n and_o service_n nunquid_fw-la scriptor_n libelti_fw-la doctior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la apostolis_n quiposuerunt_fw-la plures_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la diaconos_fw-la quando_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sotus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la manus_fw-la ponat_fw-la super_fw-la diaconum_fw-la acsisolus_fw-la possit_fw-la precari_fw-la virtutem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la apostoli_fw-la precabantur_fw-la optimun_n est_fw-fr bonos_fw-es deuce_n sequi_fw-la qui_fw-la certaverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la victoriam_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v know_v no_o further_o thing_n in_o imposition_n then_o prayer_n which_o the_o more_o impose_v be_v the_o more_o forcible_a the_o fourteen_o argument_n those_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o presbyter_n affix_v to_o cure_n they_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o bishop_n have_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a ignatius_n describe_v the_o bishop_n from_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jerom_n and_o austin_n on_o the_o 44._o psal_n call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v govern_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v particular_o those_o who_o have_v
directive_n power_n above_o other_o and_o corrective_a they_o have_v majoritie_n of_o rule_n but_o bishop_n have_v ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v first_o for_o directive_n power_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o igna._n ad_fw-la mag._n ad_fw-la smyr_n they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o under_o the_o bishop_n clem._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob_n tert._n lib._n the_o bapt_a can._n apost_n 38._o con._n carthag_a 4.38_o con._n car._n 2._o can._n 9_o con._n gan._n 16._o conc._n ant._n can._n 5._o second_o that_o they_o have_v corrective_a power_n it_o be_v prove_v apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v false_a apostle_n &_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o have_v power_n over_o other_o minister_n cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o tell_v tell_v rogatian_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v censure_v his_o deacon_n jerom._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la marvel_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o vigilantius_n be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unprofitable_a vessel_n epiphanius_n say_v bishop_n govern_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o they_o the_o people_n the_o presbyter_n affix_v to_o place_n &_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n do_v supply_v they_o again_o the_o presbyter_n have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a io_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n those_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v under_o he_o for_o he_o may_v promote_v they_o they_o may_v not_o go_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o he_o not_o travel_n to_o the_o city_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o council_n carth._n 4._o ca._n 50._o conc._n chal._n ca_fw-mi 9_o conc._n nice_a ca._n 4._o conc._n ant._n ca._n 4._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o ca._n 12._o cart._n 2._o cap._n 7._o conc._n afric_n ca._n 29._o conc._n ephes_n ca._n 5._o con._n chal._n ca._n 23._o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n and_o chrysostome_n prove_v this_o all_o presbyter_n be_v count_v acephali_fw-la headless_a that_o live_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o bishop_n or_o they_o have_v associate_n in_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o or_o they_o rule_v alone_o but_o they_o have_v not_o associate_n neither_o do_v they_o rule_v alone_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o presbyter_n as_o fellow_n judge_n they_o be_v great_a in_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n thus_o bishop_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v governor_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a minister_n though_o they_o have_v not_o monarchical_a power_n in_o church_n but_o consull-like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o affect_v this_o monarchy_n what_o say_v jerom_n noverint_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 7._o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v this_o directive_n power_n over_o all_o presbyter_n second_o that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o any_o by_o humane_a constitution_n infallible_a presbyter_n be_v in_o great_a difference_n those_o who_o be_v call_v proprij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la rectores_fw-la seniores_fw-la minorum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v not_o nor_o challenge_v not_o that_o directive_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o do_v over_o those_o who_o be_v number_v among_o his_o clerickes_n who_o be_v help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o chapel_n be_v and_o parish_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o their_o proper_a teacher_n though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o ordinary_o go_v out_o to_o he_o the_o first_o have_v power_n within_o their_o church_n to_o teach_v administer_v excommunicate_a be_v count_v brethren_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v episcopi_fw-la or_o coepiscopi_fw-la even_o of_o the_o ancient_a but_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v this_o directive_a power_n over_o they_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a allow_v the_o same_o but_o i_o take_v these_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o govern_v presbyter_n who_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o humane_a ministry_n 1._o by_o have_v singular_a act_n permit_v 2._o by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o &_o so_o do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la what_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o sure_a these_o be_v but_o help_v to_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n preach_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a or_o permit_v final_o we_o read_v that_o by_o law_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v sometime_o as_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o 10_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o the_o ancient_a secondlie_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n then_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o direction_n but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v among_o evangelist_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o by_o canon_n swerve_v from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n become_v as_o a_o cypher_n without_o power_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o jerom_n speak_v be_v so_o interpret_v by_o bilson_n himself_o these_o decree_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o that_o which_o forbid_v any_o to_o baptise_v who_o have_v not_o get_v chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n con._n carth._n 4._o ca._n 36._o unless_o the_o phrase_n do_v note_v only_o a_o precedence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n require_v presence_n and_o assent_n as_o of_o a_o fellow_n and_o chief_a member_n not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n 1._o we_o deny_v this_o majoritie_n of_o corrective_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o have_v only_o a_o ministry_n executive_a inflict_v that_o which_o christ_n corrective_a power_n impose_v second_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o censure_v be_v singular_o exercise_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o evanglist_n where_o church_n be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v the_o write_n to_o one_o above_o other_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a against_o rogatian_n we_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o and_o his_o presbytery_n can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n neighbour_a but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o regular_a manner_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a quod_fw-la nos_fw-la collegae_fw-la tui_fw-la omnes_fw-la id_fw-la râ—tum_fw-la haberemut_n cyprian_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o duty_n by_o run_v a_o course_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o he_o but_o due_a observancy_n such_o as_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o brethren_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o ordinary_o any_o thing_n alone_o he_o receive_v some_o the_o people_n and_o the_o brethren_n contradict_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o brethren_n to_o patience_n so_o again_o i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o even_o wring_v it_o from_o they_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n alone_o but_o propound_v make_v request_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o further_a than_o god_n do_v extraordinarilie_o prevent_v both_o he_o and_o they_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n no_o less_o than_o himself_o as_o by_o these_o epistle_n may_v appear_v l._n 1._o ep_v 20._o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o l._n 4._o ep_n 10._o jerom_n though_o grandiloquent_a sometime_o do_v never_o think_v a_o bishop_n can_v lawful_o without_o
his_o presbytery_n concurrence_n excommunicate_a if_o he_o be_v as_o moses_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o as_o the_o seventie_o again_o jerom_n do_v write_v express_o of_o all_o in_o general_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la senatum_fw-la babemus_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agi_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la licet_fw-la sicut_fw-la romani_fw-la habuerun_v senatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v bishop_n govern_v presbyter_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o concurrence_n of_o their_o com-presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n the_o proof_n be_v more_o unsufficient_a the_o bishop_n supply_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o he_o for_o college_n supply_v church_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o second_o the_o canon_n do_v provide_v ne_fw-la plebi_fw-la invitae_fw-la presbyter_n obtruderetur_fw-la three_o we_o distinguish_v majoritie_n of_o rule_n from_o some_o jurisdiction_n we_o grant_v the_o bishop_n have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o society_n with_o other_o such_o as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o province_n but_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o rector_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o own_o church_n four_o though_o they_o have_v power_n by_o his_o ministerial_a interposition_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o dependent_a on_o he_o for_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o other_o ordain_v they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o church_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proceed_v against_o till_o consent_v of_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n thus_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n bishop_n themselves_o delinquent_n turn_v wolf_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la liberius_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a to_o their_o church_n &_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o relinquish_v by_o they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o clerk_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o he_o absolute_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o direction_n but_o for_o his_o corrective_a power_n he_o can_v not_o without_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v only_o name_v many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a synecdoche_n familiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o put_v the_o primarie_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o representative_a church_n as_o augustine_n say_v petrum_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la figuram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gessisse_fw-la see_v council_n sardicen_n c._n 17._o conc_fw-fr carth._n 4._o c._n 2.3_o tol._n 4._o c._n 4._o socr._n l._n 1._o 3_o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o as_o for_o such_o example_n as_o alexander_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o will_v bring_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n yea_o without_o his_o clergy_n as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o chrysostoms_n fact_n fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o irregular_a savour_v of_o the_o impetuous_a nature_n to_o which_o be_v he_o be_v incline_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o end_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o presbyter_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o for_o those_o headless_a clerk_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n of_o rule_n over_o all_o church_n and_o presbyter_n in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o collegiat_fw-la life_n together_o eodem_fw-la refectorio_fw-la &_o dormitorio_n utebantur_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la viventes_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la instruebantur_fw-la now_o when_o all_o such_o clerk_n do_v live_v then_o as_o member_n of_o a_o college_n under_o a_o master_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v call_v headless_a who_o do_v belong_v to_o no_o bishop_n second_o say_v it_o be_v alike_o of_o all_o presbyter_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n say_v it_o be_v you_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o some_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n of_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v a_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o presidencie_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n bishop_n be_v to_o find_v out_o by_o canon_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o he_o so_o bishop_n do_v now_o live_v range_v under_o their_o archbishop_n as_o head_n priest_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o clerk_n do_v live_v under_o some_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v permit_v they_o coercive_a power_n in_o their_o own_o church_n such_o as_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n and_o not_o of_o any_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v sway_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n thirdlie_o if_o the_o bishop_n degenerate_a to_o challenge_v monarchy_n or_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_o be_v without_o such_o head_n then_o to_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o he_o still_o be_v head_n over_o we_o to_o the_o last_o insinuation_n prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o presbyter_n have_v because_o neither_o presbyter_n alone_o have_v it_o nor_o with_o assistant_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o of_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o assistant_n as_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o as_o a_o deacon_n or_o other_o person_n sufficient_a in_o such_o small_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o how_o do_v this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v when_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n do_v give_v a_o bishop_n unto_o those_o now_o multiply_v who_o have_v enjoy_v but_o a_o presbyter_n what_o assistant_n do_v they_o give_v he_o what_o assistant_n have_v the_o chorepiscopi_n who_o yet_o have_v government_n of_o their_o church_n the_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o be_v truth_n but_o in_o aerius_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o superiority_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v truth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v present_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n may_v propound_v a_o error_n so_o she_o may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a truth_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o aerius_n every_o denial_n of_o superiority_n but_o that_o only_a which_o aerius_n run_v into_o now_o his_o opinion_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v this_o 1._o he_o do_v with_o jerom_n deny_v superiority_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o due_a by_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v never_o count_v heresy_n it_o be_v jeroms_n plain_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o their_o actual_a admistration_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a if_o he_o have_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v actuallie_o how_o can_v he_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a honour_n denial_n of_o superiority_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o further_a power_n of_o order_n then_o a_o presbyter_n have_v and_o in_o a_o kingly_a monarchical_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n this_o denial_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v for_o all_o the_o father_n may_v be_v brough_n as_o witness_n against_o this_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o superiority_n in_o one_o minister_n before_o another_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o in_o schismatical_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o howsoever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o appose_v practicallie_o the_o difference_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o denial_n of_o superiority_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n join_v with_o schism_n be_v condemn_v ergo_fw-la denial_n of_o superiority_n in_o power_n of_o order_n and_o
ordain_v some_o to_o be_v help_n and_o assistant_n to_o othersome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v power_n help_n governor_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o help_v god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n respect_v the_o call_n of_o deacon_n and_o such_o as_o minister_v to_o the_o infirm_a one_o as_o for_o evangelist_n they_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o in_o any_o servile_a inferioritie_n observe_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o 2._o cor._n 8.23_o titus_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o helper_n towards_o they_o phil._n 2.25_o epaphroditus_n be_v his_o brother_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o work_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n 1._o thess_n 3.2_o timothy_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.11_o mark_n be_v helpefull_a in_o the_o ministry_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v servitus_fw-la non_fw-la personalis_fw-la sed_fw-la realis_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v serve_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n without_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o person_n when_o brickelayer_n work_v some_o mix_v lime_n and_o make_v mortar_n some_o bear_v up_o tile_n and_o mortar_n some_o sit_v on_o the_o house_n and_o there_o lie_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v they_o these_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_o in_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n i_o answer_v as_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o he_o make_v they_o know_v from_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o administration_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o there_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n one_o potestativa_fw-la which_o be_v make_v from_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o socialis_fw-la such_o as_o one_o servant_n have_v fit_a knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_n and_o ripe_a experience_n may_v give_v to_o another_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n be_v direct_v which_o though_o common_o paul_n use_v yet_o not_o so_o universal_o but_o that_o they_o go_v sometime_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o cor._n 8.16.17_o and_o 2.7.14.15_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o over_o any_o member_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o over_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v not_o over_o any_o inferior_a officer_n any_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o any_o such_o power_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v for_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n and_o corrective_a power_n be_v a_o lordlike_o and_o regal_a power_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o but_o only_o in_o that_o one_o lord_n all_o other_o power_n be_v but_o a_o declarative_n and_o executive_a ministry_n to_o signify_v and_o execute_v what_o christ_n out_o of_o majoritie_n of_o power_n will_v have_v signify_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o six_o argument_n that_o which_o do_v breed_v a_o antichristian_a usurpation_n never_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o bishop_n maioritie_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v so_o ergo._n that_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o head_n as_o do_v influere_fw-la derive_v the_o power_n of_o external_a government_n to_o other_o his_o assistant_n that_o do_v breed_v a_o antichristian_a usurpation_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n through_o a_o diocesan_n church_n do_v so_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o substitute_v helper_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v antichrist_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v this_o power_n of_o external_a government_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o in_o his_o diocesan_n church_n that_o which_o he_o usurp_v differ_v in_o degree_n only_o and_o extension_n not_o in_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v antichristian_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v the_o power_n lawful_a the_o universality_n can_v not_o make_v it_o antichristian_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universality_n of_o authority_n yet_o no_o antichrist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o head_n derive_v to_o other_o from_o their_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o princelike_a majoritie_n of_o power_n but_o steward_n like_a and_o ministerial_a only_o if_o one_o do_v usurp_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o kent_n only_o he_o be_v a_o anti-king_n to_o our_o sovereign_n no_o less_o for_o kind_n then_o if_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o many_o ministration_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o pope_n power_n papal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tenant_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n secondlie_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o be_v may_v usurp_v a_o kingly_a government_n for_o a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o kingly_a power_n and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o accountable_a to_o all_o his_o people_n collective_o consider_v neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bishop_n lawful_a in_o one_o church_n because_o one_o may_v manage_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a because_o none_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sway_v such_o a_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n unsufficiencie_n who_o can_v wield_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o seven_o argument_n those_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v by_o one_o patent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n have_v equal_a authority_n but_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o patent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o person_n give_v leave_v to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o apostle_n they_o give_v they_o large_a power_n than_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o a_o presbyter_n they_o give_v he_o less_o power_n than_o to_o a_o bishop_n answer_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v distinguish_v of_o presbyter_n pastoral_a feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o divers_a degree_n as_o it_o have_v make_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o exception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o know_v this_o division_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n into_o chief_a and_o assistant_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v among_o themselves_o equal_a in_o degree_n wherefore_o as_o no_o apostle_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n great_a power_n than_o another_o so_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o must_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n as_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n secondlie_o be_v they_o different_a degree_n yet_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o presbyter_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o of_o so_o ample_a extent_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o it_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o same_o power_n for_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v though_o not_o so_o universal_a but_o contract_v to_o particular_a church_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o conclusion_n or_o assertion_n which_o may_v lend_v light_n unto_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n conclus_fw-la 1._o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v any_o power_n but_o ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n power_n be_v natural_a or_o moral_a moral_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v either_o lordlike_o and_o rule_v or_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a so_o ecclesiastical_a take_v large_o for_o all_o power_n subjectivelie_o in_o or_o objectivelie_a about_o the_o church_n be_v either_o lordlike_o
corrective_a power_n inflict_v on_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o other_o degree_n thus_o pastor_n signify_v god_n will_v to_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v inform_v all_o order_n under_o they_o concl._n 7._o this_o power_n ministerial_a tend_v to_o execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n corrective_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o in_o extraordinary_a degree_n personal_o and_o singular_o and_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o case_n exercise_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v singularity_n without_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o because_o it_o may_v be_v behooveful_a there_o to_o excommunicate_v where_o as_o yet_o church_n be_v not_o rise_v to_o their_o perfect_a frame_n second_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o person_n not_o settle_v as_o fix_a dweller_n in_o any_o church_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o be_v very_o behooveful_a again_o some_o evangelist_n may_v incur_v censure_n as_o demas_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o ordinary_a church_n power_n can_v reach_v to_o they_o concl._n 8._o that_o ordinary_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_o by_o himself_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o with_o the_o company_n of_o other_o constitute_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n next_o to_o be_v show_v yea_o where_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n without_o the_o ministerial_a concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v manifest_a the_o three_o question_n whether_o christ_n do_v immediate_o commit_v ordinary_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o unite_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o question_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ground_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v discuss_v yet_o for_o some_o new_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v superadd_v we_o will_v brief_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o method_n premise_v first_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a argum._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v comit_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o ergo._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o some_o one_o eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o church_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o one_o who_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o second_o if_o one_o person_n may_v be_v representatiu_o a_o church_n when_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v representatiuly_a a_o church_n when_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exercise_v be_v commit_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n peter_n signify_v the_o church_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v ergo._n cyprian_n to_o jubaia_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v final_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v be_v put_v for_o the_o king_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o church_n for_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v constitute_v that_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o their_o immediate_a right_n but_o they_o have_v not_o coercive_a power_n give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v constitute_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v withhold_v it_o from_o these_o but_o they_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o with_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v manifest_a who_o paul_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v fain_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v bid_v to_o note_v the_o inordinate_a and_o signify_v they_o as_o not_o have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n alone_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o which_o paul_n commit_v to_o some_o prime_a man_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o presbytery_n but_o singular_a person_n but_o in_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v so_o for_o to_o timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n he_o commend_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o ergo._n the_o four_o argument_n that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o christ_n do_v ordain_v but_o the_o order_n of_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v fit_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o order_n of_o a_o unite_a multitude_n ergo._n the_o five_o argument_n if_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o exercise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n original_o than_o the_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n never_o have_v she_o can_v convey_v but_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n essential_o take_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o she_o again_o pastor_n shall_v discharge_v their_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o execution_n be_v commit_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o church_n supreme_a power_n then_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n depose_v her_o bishop_n the_o sheep_n censure_v the_o shepherd_n child_n their_o father_n which_o be_v absurd_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v argum._n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n do_v presuppose_v as_o be_v in_o many_o and_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o that_o never_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o one_o but_o math._n 18._o christ_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o that_o exercitatiuè_a so_o as_o by_o they_o be_v many_o be_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v ergo._n now_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n where_o first_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v presuppose_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n take_v indistinct_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o any_o brother_n offend_v may_v present_o complain_v to_o therefore_o no_o universal_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n second_o it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o do_v send_v all_o christian_n to_o for_o then_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o do_v therefore_o presuppose_v indistinct_o the_o very_a particular_a church_n where_o the_o brother_n offend_v and_o offend_v be_v member_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o church_n the_o plaintiff_n must_v make_v his_o denunciation_n to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o defendant_n be_v quia_fw-la forum_n sequitur_fw-la reum_fw-la three_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o of_o any_o ordinary_a particular_a church_n indistinct_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n not_o understand_v essential_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o it_o four_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o who_o we_o may_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o complain_v now_o this_o we_o can_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n five_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a executioner_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o censure_n but_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o this_o execution_n ordinary_a as_o all_o but_o morelius_n and_o such_o democritall_a spirit_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o often_o the_o number_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n whereas_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n essential_o take_v for_o teacher_n and_o people_n be_v incomparable_o great_a neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o be_v virtuallie_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o never_o be_v find_v to_o note_v out_o one_o
themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n consistory_n and_o so_o make_v one_o but_o the_o 24_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o do_v subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o so_o make_v one_o for_o so_o far_o as_o two_o meet_a in_o a_o three_o they_o be_v one_o in_o it_o ergo._n the_o three_o principal_a argument_n be_v from_o reason_n if_o city_n church_n only_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o they_o than_o be_v those_o city_n church_n diocesan_n church_n but_o city_n church_n only_o have_v these_o ergo_fw-la city_n church_n be_v diocesan_n distinguish_v from_o parishional_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n titus_n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o region_n rather_o than_o tend_v those_o already_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o ergo._n they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o church_n before_o parish_n be_v can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n ergo._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o division_n that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v ever_o by_o counsel_n condemn_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a forbid_a that_o in_o town_n or_o village_n any_o but_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v plant_v 3_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o have_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n then_o to_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o london_n in_o every_o town_n 2_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o presbyter_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o minister_n when_o now_o they_o be_v destitute_a but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o case_n dependent_a on_o the_o city_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v government_n of_o other_o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v sede_fw-la vacant_a though_o they_o do_v at_o first_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n let_v any_o show_n for_o 400_o year_n a_o parishional_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n in_o it_o now_o we_o must_v muster_v those_o force_n which_o oppose_v these_o diocesan_n church_n allow_v only_o such_o church_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o word_n which_o without_o some_o modification_n superadd_v do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o company_n as_o call_v forth_o may_v assembly_n political_o that_o word_n be_v alone_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v to_o holy_a purpose_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o but_o the_o word_n church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v be_v use_v indefinite_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o ergo._n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la 2_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o province_n always_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o equal_v one_o with_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la it_o do_v not_o know_v provincial_n nationall_n or_o diocesan_n church_n let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n have_v they_o be_v a_o singular_a church_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o example_n the_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v such_o as_o might_n and_o do_v congregate_v first_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o towards_o 500_o synagogue_n yet_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o such_o as_o do_v congregate_v into_o one_o place_n ordinary_o after_o the_o access_n of_o 5000_o to_o it_o act._n 2.46_o &_o 5.12_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 15.25_o &_o 21.22_o &_o 25.22_o for_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 2.46_o daily_o can_v not_o be_v a_o panegericall_a meeting_n again_o if_o they_o may_v meet_v synodical_o why_o may_v they_o not_o meet_v then_o in_o daily_a course_n though_o the_o universal_a meeting_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v synodical_a and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v million_o of_o believer_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o circumstance_n happy_o the_o passeover_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o water_n by_o that_o it_o be_v when_o now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o swell_v by_o accident_n of_o some_o inundation_n they_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a state_n there_o by_o which_o they_o do_v get_v the_o right_n of_o be_v set_v member_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o 40_o year_n after_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o that_o pâ—lla_n like_v to_o the_o zohar_n of_o lot_n a_o little_a town_n can_v receive_v they_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n second_o so_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v but_o one_o church_n act._n 14.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o ob._n that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o representative_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o for_o minister_n only_o the_o church_n be_v never_o use_v 2_o by_o analogy_n act._n 11._o peter_n give_v account_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ergo._n 3_o they_o make_v relation_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v send_v the_o forth_o with_o prayer_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o this_o church_n stand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o assemble_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o decree_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregation_n which_o do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n meet_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o ver_fw-la 26._o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinner_n uncast_a forth_o can_v not_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n neither_o can_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n together_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o one_o particular_a assembly_n four_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n first_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o form_n then_o the_o other_o second_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n that_o flock_n which_o presbyter_n may_v joint_o feed_v be_v but_o one_o they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n pastor_n if_o presbyter_n only_o than_o none_o but_o parishional_a church_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n there_o may_v be_v many_o flock_n but_o god_n ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v whole_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o peter_n indeed_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o call_v all_o those_o he_o write_v to_o one_o flock_n but_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o mystical_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o proper_o and_o in_o external_a adunation_n one_o flock_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n three_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o adverse_a opinion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v neither_o do_v the_o long_a and_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v parish_n church_n in_o diocesan_n wise_a add_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sister_n church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n do_v hear_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n it_o do_v run_v through_o asia_n so_o as_o church_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o even_o where_o paul_n come_v not_o as_o at_o colosse_n there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o fruitful_a labour_n without_o subordination_n of_o church_n example_n ecclesiastical_a 1_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o numbersome_a to_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o one_o place_n epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v let_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v his_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o synagogue_n of_o god_n which_o
the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o common_a heathen_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v to_o send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o other_o a_o common_a nursery_n to_o the_o world_n final_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v difficult_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o arm_n more_o extraordinary_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v from_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o so_o great_a increase_n of_o these_o church_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n nay_o if_o these_o other_o church_n have_v enjoy_v like_o increase_n in_o their_o beginning_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o thus_o those_o church_n which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n have_v thus_o many_o in_o they_o how_o numbersome_a be_v they_o many_o year_n after_o because_o the_o grow_a of_o thing_n have_v a_o period_n set_v after_o which_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o great_a while_n increase_v do_v decrease_n and_o go_v downward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o topical_a and_o can_v but_o breed_v a_o opinion_n only_o yet_o the_o testimony_n seem_v irrefragable_a tertullian_n testify_v that_o half_a the_o citizen_n in_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o cornelius_n that_o there_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o 45_o presbyter_n a_o numbersome_a clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o tertullians_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hyperbolical_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o more_o than_o half_a the_o city_n and_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v christian_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o true_o in_o some_o regard_n because_o they_o be_v so_o potent_a through_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v make_v head_n they_o may_v have_v trouble_v happy_o their_o persecutor_n or_o else_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v half_o of_o they_o christian_n not_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o do_v bear_v some_o favour_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o be_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o but_o tertullian_n know_v no_o church_n which_o do_v not_o meet_v have_v prayer_n exhortation_n and_o minister_a all_o kind_n of_o censure_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o diocesan_n church_n touch_v cornelius_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o auditory_n be_v divide_v and_o tend_v by_o presbytery_n cornelius_n keep_v the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o first_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v all_o within_o the_o city_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v officium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la implevisse_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la romae_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o church_n as_o ample_a as_o the_o province_n which_o that_o of_o foelicissimus_fw-la sufficient_o teach_v second_o we_o say_v that_o these_o parochial_a church_n be_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n as_o chapel_n of_o case_n be_v to_o these_o church_n in_o metrocomü_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o mother_n church_n go_v to_o the_o same_o for_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v liberty_n of_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n church_n now_o to_o answer_v further_o it_o be_v beyond_o 200_o year_n for_o which_o our_o defence_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o people_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v together_o for_o 200_o year_n as_o a_o congregation_n may_v now_o 50_o year_n after_o be_v exceed_o increase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n note_v a_o most_o remarkable_a increase_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n before_o cornelius_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o emperor_n as_o philippus_n favour_v the_o faith_n do_v not_o bring_v on_o multitude_n to_o the_o like_a profession_n second_o we_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o of_o cornelius_n which_o may_v not_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o much_o increase_v do_v not_o keep_v together_o as_o one_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o repentant_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v novatus_n and_o we_o see_v how_o cornelius_n do_v amplify_v novatus_fw-la his_fw-la pertinacie_n from_o hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o numerous_a clergy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o people_n very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a can_v turn_v he_o or_o recall_v he_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o abundant_a but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o mutual_a edify_n and_o restore_v one_o of_o another_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n 42_o acolouthe_n whether_o those_o exorcist_n lector_n porter_n about_o 52_o be_v so_o many_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o sure_o the_o time_n may_v well_o require_v they_o when_o many_o be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o do_v some_o part_n of_o ministry_n more_o private_o not_o to_o name_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superfluous_a multiplication_n of_o their_o presbyter_n to_o vilify_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o deacon_n there_o be_v 60_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o liturgy_n true_a it_o be_v the_o congregation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o twenty_o thousand_o people_n but_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v report_v touch_v division_n by_o euaristus_n hyginus_n dionysius_n and_o marcellinus_n though_o there_o be_v no_o authentic_a author_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a in_o hospinianus_n judgement_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parochial_a division_n they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n concern_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o delgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o we_o can_v reason_v thus_o if_o many_o master_n and_o distinct_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o one_o free_a school_n be_v but_o one_o school_n then_o many_o master_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n sever_v in_o many_o school_n be_v but_o one_o school_n second_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o community_n of_o their_o teacher_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a word_n tend_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o sheep_n feed_v together_o in_o one_o common_a pasture_n though_o they_o bite_v not_o on_o the_o same_o individual_a grass_n another_o thing_n when_o now_o they_o be_v tend_v in_o diverse_a sheep_n gate_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o may_v communicate_v as_o one_o congregation_n touch_v the_o objection_n from_o geneva_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n by_o distinction_n those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o not_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o within_o themselves_o as_o be_v under_o it_o by_o subordination_n these_o may_v in_o effect_n as_o well_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o consistory_n but_o thus_o the_o twenty_o four_o church_n of_o genevae_n do_v not_o they_o or_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o for_o great_a edification_n voluntary_o confederate_a not_o to_o use_v nor_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o with_o mutual_a communication_n one_o ask_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o common_a presbytery_n second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o three_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v no_o member_n in_o that_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o aristocracy_n another_o to_o the_o bishop_n monarchical_a government_n for_o while_o his_o presbyter_n be_v but_o as_o counselor_n to_o a_o king_n though_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o alone_o govern_v geneva_n make_v this_o consociation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o prime_a church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o
the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o for_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v not_o order_n different_a essential_o in_o their_o power_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o for_o every_o priest_n power_n will_v have_v reach_v to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o beside_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v decease_v or_o remove_v the_o other_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o successor_n as_o sadock_n final_o the_o one_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o consecration_n that_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n any_o maiorite_n of_o directive_a or_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o 72_o will_v not_o be_v find_v different_a in_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o resemble_v these_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a order_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o 72_o differ_v no_o more_o then_o ordinary_a messenger_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o set_a course_n and_o extraordinary_a send_v by_o occasion_n only_o they_o be_v both_o messenger_n the_o apostle_n habitu_fw-la and_o abide_o the_o other_o in_o act_n only_o and_o after_o a_o transitory_a manner_n again_o have_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v divers_a order_n differ_v essential_o in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proposition_n true_a but_o with_o addition_n in_o this_o wise_a those_o who_o be_v identical_o and_o formal_o that_o which_o aaron_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o that_o which_o his_o son_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v they_o differ_v in_o degree_n essential_o not_o those_o who_o be_v this_o analogical_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o imperfect_a resemblance_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o have_v but_o imperfect_a similitude_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n first_o touch_v aaron_n we_o deny_v any_o bishop_n be_v as_o aaron_n by_o divine_a institution_n or_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n answer_v to_o he_o but_o because_o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a priest_n other_o inferior_a so_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n to_o imitate_v this_o policy_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la or_o antistitem_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyter_n in_o secundo_fw-la whence_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o aaron_n be_v through_o the_o church_n ordination_n which_o she_o frame_v look_v to_o this_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n call_v they_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o for_o some_o common_a analogy_n which_o through_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o they_o and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o humane_a accommodation_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o succeed_v they_o as_o order_n of_o ministry_n typify_v by_o they_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n this_o the_o father_n never_o think_v christ_n priesthood_n no_o man_n be_v proper_o typify_v in_o aaron_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v what_o apostle_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o insist_v in_o this_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o 72_o be_v teacher_n the_o one_o in_o a_o high_a the_o other_o in_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o father_n phrase_n to_o call_v they_o apostle_n who_o in_o any_o manner_n resemble_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o as_o ambrose_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o resemble_v these_o and_o come_v in_o some_o common_a analogy_n near_o they_o moses_n and_o the_o 70_o senior_n who_o in_o any_o sort_n resemble_v they_o now_o the_o assumption_n grant_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o they_o may_v be_v say_v these_o if_o there_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o they_o though_o for_o power_n of_o order_n by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o some_o streyne_v it_o further_o and_o take_v it_o that_o christ_n institute_v those_o two_o order_n do_v in_o so_o do_v institute_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o one_o whereof_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o the_o 72_o and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a this_o analogy_n of_o apostle_n and_o 72_o be_v not_o general_o affect_v by_o they_o all_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n dicit_fw-la apostolis_n presbyteros_fw-la successisse_fw-la diaconos_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la clem._n lib._n 2._o const_n cap._n 30._o say_v that_o bishop_n answer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n presbyter_n to_o christ_n deacon_n to_o the_o apostle_n jerom_n do_v manifest_o make_v presbyter_n who_o he_o also_o call_v by_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o epistle_n where_o he_o maintain_v the_o presbyter_n dignity_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a have_v cyprian_a apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o prepositos_fw-la that_o be_v ordinis_fw-la ratione_fw-la prepositos_fw-la minorum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v else_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o make_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n final_o these_o father_n who_o take_v the_o 72_o to_o have_v be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o can_v not_o imagine_v this_o proportion_n of_o diverse_a order_n set_v up_o in_o they_o second_o if_o christ_n in_o these_o institute_v those_o other_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o way_n first_o he_o do_v make_v these_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o 72_o not_o only_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o time_n but_o presbyter_n also_o or_o second_o else_o he_o do_v ordain_v these_o as_o he_o do_v rain_v manna_n note_v and_o prefigure_v as_o by_o a_o type_n a_o further_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v work_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v institute_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o teacher_n ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v gatis_o speak_v without_o any_o foundation_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n ordinary_o nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o these_o seventie_o two_o which_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o city_n evangelize_a stand_v with_o presbyter_n presbyter_n be_v give_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fix_v neither_o can_v the_o latter_a be_v true_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o 72._o second_o the_o type_n or_o the_o shadow_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n typify_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o give_a apostle_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o give_v ordinary_a pastor_n ergo._n three_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o ordain_v that_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o 72_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n there_o be_v a_o double_a succession_n in_o gradum_fw-la or_o in_o caput_n as_o the_o jurist_n distinguish_v in_o gradum_fw-la eundem_fw-la as_o when_o one_o brother_n die_v another_o brother_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n in_o caput_fw-la as_o when_o one_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o line_n do_v come_v after_o another_o as_o when_o a_o brother_n die_v another_o do_v inherit_v after_o he_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o cousin_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n succeed_v they_o in_o gradum_fw-la but_o such_o only_a as_o follow_v they_o be_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o in_o another_o line_n as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o sort_n every_o pastor_n do_v succeed_v they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o not_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o apostolo_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la succeditur_fw-la legato_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la legatus_fw-la non_fw-la succeditur_fw-la four_o that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v as_o person_n of_o a_o diverse_a order_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o full_o than_o any_o other_o first_o they_o must_v needs_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o they_o who_o duty_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o commandment_n but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v to_o both_o in_o the_o key_n in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n second_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v
institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v for_o their_o further_a building_n they_o up_o they_o be_v their_o next_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o presbyter_n who_o may_v build_v they_o up_o who_o they_o have_v now_o convert_v ergo_fw-la these_o be_v their_o successor_n most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a three_o these_o to_o who_o now_o take_v their_o farewell_n they_o resign_v the_o church_n these_o be_v their_o successor_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o presbyter_n paul_n now_o never_o to_o see_v ephesus_z more_z act._n 20_o peter_n near_o death_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o ergo._n four_o if_o one_o pastor_n or_o minister_n do_v more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o apostle_n than_o another_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v some_o power_n apostolic_a more_v full_o convey_v to_o he_o then_o to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o first_o their_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o full_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o any_o unless_o we_o count_v preach_v not_o necessary_o connex_v to_o a_o presbyter_n office_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o that_o a_o more_o rudimentall_a preach_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o more_o full_a and_o exact_a teach_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v both_o too_o absurd_a second_o for_o government_n the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o obj._n this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o coercive_v power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o to_o have_v commit_v these_o in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o timothy_n titus_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n succeed_v they_o in_o it_o ans_fw-fr a_o notable_a fiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n power_n of_o decide_v controversy_n excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v provide_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o care_n second_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v some_o ordinary_a power_n of_o government_n to_o some_o man_n above_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enjoy_v as_o legate_n power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n for_o what_o power_n they_o enjoy_v as_o legate_n this_o they_o can_v not_o aliis_fw-la legare_n power_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o never_o reserve_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o substitute_v other_o to_o themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o exercise_v nor_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o bishop_n in_o province_n and_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o urge_v with_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o succeed_v they_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o double_a respect_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o legate_n so_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v have_v a_o successor_n the_o other_o of_o bishop_n ecumenical_a in_o peter_n of_o bishop_n national_a or_o diocesan_n as_o in_o some_o other_o thus_o only_o consider_v they_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v other_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o for_o the_o apostolic_a power_n precise_o consider_v be_v privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinctum_fw-la now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n more_o appropriate_a to_o bishop_n then_o other_o minister_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a also_o last_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v say_v successor_n of_o the_o 72._o for_o first_o in_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 72_o the_o full_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o second_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o preach_v or_o baptise_v and_o minister_a the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o evangelize_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o from_o power_n of_o ordinary_a office_n or_o from_o commission_n and_o delegation_n only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n it_o be_v doubtful_a three_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o tney_n ever_o baptize_v or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n give_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o ministry_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n care_v which_o be_v so_o cumbersome_a that_o themselves_o can_v not_o tend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o it_o much_o less_o than_o can_v these_o not_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v four_o if_o they_o be_v set_v minister_n than_o be_v they_o evangelist_n in_o destination_n for_o the_o act_n enjoin_v they_o be_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o limitation_n to_o euangelize_n and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o some_o as_o philip_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n testify_v of_o some_o other_o thus_o we_o presbyter_n shall_v succeed_v evangelist_n those_o apostolic_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o evangelist_n succeed_v they_o by_o all_o grant_n we_o succeed_v these_o final_o armachanus_fw-la do_v take_v these_o 72_o to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a disciple_n in_o his_o 7_o book_n armenicarum_n quaest_n cap._n 7._o 11_o argument_n those_o who_o receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o a_o new_a order_n but_o bishop_n do_v so_o ergo._n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o new_a ordination_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n function_n in_o a_o new_a church_n where_o before_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v second_o i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n a_o new_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o dignity_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a order_n that_o be_v have_v further_o ministerial_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o of_o any_o order_n essential_o differ_v the_o truth_n be_v ordination_n if_o it_o be_v look_v into_o be_v but_o a_o canonical_a solemnity_n which_o do_v not_o collate_v that_o power_n episcopal_a to_o the_o now_o choose_v but_o only_o more_o solemn_o and_o orderly_a promote_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 12_o argument_n those_o minister_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a during_o life_n in_o a_o church_n they_o be_v in_o sigularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o presbyter_n one_o timothy_n one_o titus_n one_o archippus_n one_o epaphroditus_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n see_v cornelius_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v his_o sentence_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o conc._n nice_a cap._n 8._o conc._n calce_v cap._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la augustine_n jerom._n phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o chrysost_n amb._n theod._n oecumen_fw-la and_o such_o be_v bishop_n pre-eminence_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n answer_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o other_o coadjutor_n and_o associate_n with_o in_o the_o same_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o city_n second_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o stand_v by_o canon_n or_o as_o divine_a institution_n now_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_o by_o law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n who_o do_v superintendere_fw-la act._n 20._o and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n at_o philippi_n true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v how_o many_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o how_o many_o of_o the_o other_o because_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o congregation_n a_o single_a presbyter_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n or_o two_o the_o one_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v place_v second_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o ordinary_o all_o city_n but_o
alexandria_n have_v two_o three_o jerom_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o do_v say_v that_o now_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n mean_v canonicallie_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n apostolic_a fourthlie_o austin_n do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o he_o do_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a account_n it_o so_o ep._n 110._o neither_o do_v church_n or_o people_n ever_o except_o against_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o a_o point_n against_o canon_n which_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o the_o story_n of_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o liberius_n and_o foelix_n do_v more_o than_o manifest_a for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n cry_v out_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n yet_o they_o yield_v at_o their_o emperor_n suit_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v against_o christ_n institution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v vide_fw-la soz._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o five_o jeroms_n peerless_a power_n be_v nothing_o but_o consul-like_a presidence_n above_o other_o for_o this_o he_o plead_v for_o write_v against_o jovinian_n lib._n 1._o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v wherefore_o we_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n before_o other_o as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a archbishop_n 13_o argument_n those_o who_o have_v peerless_a power_n above_o other_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o majority_n of_o rule_n over_o other_o but_o the_o former_a be_v due_a to_o bishop_n unless_o this_o singularity_n of_o power_n be_v yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o ordination_n above_o other_o they_o be_v in_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n before_o other_o but_o bishop_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o bishop_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v that_o which_o these_o be_v send_v to_o do_v presbyter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n again_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordeyner_n as_o one_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o only_o by_o canon_n be_v punishable_a for_o irregularity_n in_o ordination_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o beget_v father_n by_o ordination_n as_o though_o presbyter_n do_v son_n by_o baptism_n and_o jerom_n do_v except_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a wherein_o he_o be_v most_o unequal_a to_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o sillogisme_n by_o distinction_n those_o who_o have_v peerless_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a right_n to_o ordain_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o exercise_v the_o act_n and_o sole_a perform_v the_o rite_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o thing_n original_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o not_o other_o have_n they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o degree_n again_o peerless_a power_n in_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n may_v be_v say_v in_o comparison_n to_o they_o distributive_o or_o collective_o consider_v he_o that_o have_v peerless_a power_n give_v he_o which_o no_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v not_o present_o of_o a_o great_a degree_n nor_o have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n among_o other_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o peerless_a power_n such_o as_o they_o all_o collective_o consider_v can_v control_v than_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n will_v then_o be_v find_v to_o halt_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a of_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o to_o minister_a the_o rite_n and_o execute_v the_o act_n which_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o one_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n in_o order_n the_o thing_n itself_o agree_v to_o they_o viproprii_fw-la officii_fw-la not_o by_o commission_n from_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v whole_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o that_o deny_v that_o evangelist_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o apostle_n second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o a_o church_n plant_v as_o well_o as_o they_o every_o one_o as_o fellow_n servant_n may_v conspire_v in_o the_o same_o ordination_n the_o evangelist_n power_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n from_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n solitary_o whereas_o yet_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v this_o may_v happy_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o erect_v the_o frame_n of_o church_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o timothy_n the_o grace_n give_v thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n three_o it_o be_v false_a in_o presuppose_v other_o then_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o successor_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o evangelist_n and_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n each_o concur_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n frame_v where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n or_o where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o in_o the_o first_o church_n they_o be_v bid_v ordain_v if_o any_o need_n further_o but_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v they_o may_v be_v conceive_v sa_o evangelist_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o set_v presbyter_n forth_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o hold_v apostle_n may_v do_v it_o evangelist_n may_v and_o the_o presbytery_n also_o yea_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n when_o now_o their_o first_o presbyter_n be_v decease_v do_v ordain_v the_o follow_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o add_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o grow_v timely_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o bishop_n the_o perform_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n but_o only_o by_o canon_n as_o consignation_n be_v also_o for_o which_o there_o be_v as_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bish_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o antiquity_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n one_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o church_n the_o rite_n be_v by_o one_o administer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o canon_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o coordain_v of_o presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o many_o bishop_n require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v therefore_o by_o their_o canon_n be_v punishable_a because_o regular_o and_o canonical_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o epiphanius_n or_o jeroms_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la can_v prove_v but_o these_o two_o conclusion_n we_o will_v see_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n first_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o action_n of_o power_n of_o order_n a_o power_n sacramental_a which_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o second_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n certain_o the_o act_n of_o promote_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o order_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o policy_n and_o government_n to_o call_v new_a magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v want_v object_n
kingly_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n keep_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v condemn_v the_o assumption_n therefore_o if_o it_o assume_v not_o of_o this_o last_o denial_n then_o can_v it_o not_o conclude_v against_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o some_o minister_n may_v be_v above_o othersome_a in_o order_n honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o order_n such_o a_o order_n only_o as_o be_v distinct_a because_o some_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v appropriate_a to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o though_o this_o argument_n therefore_o touch_v we_o not_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o about_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v too_o severe_o neither_o our_o author_n d._n whitakerus_n d._n reinolds_n danaeus_n to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v he_o for_o bishop_n be_v grow_v such_o that_o many_o good_a person_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o the_o audiani_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o jerome_n distinguish_v schism_n from_o heresy_n because_o the_o one_o contain_v assertion_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o bishop_n see_v he_o on_o tit._n 3.10_o neither_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n report_v it_o but_o no_o other_o though_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o story_n of_o these_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v eustathius_n be_v a_o strong_a arian_n who_o aerius_n do_v oppose_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o bishop_n to_o fasten_v on_o those_o which_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o freehold_n any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n be_v not_o we_o traduce_v as_o donatist_n anabaptist_n puritan_n as_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o think_v it_o rather_o schismatical_a then_o heretical_a &_o therefore_o happy_o call_v it_o heresy_n because_o it_o include_v error_n in_o their_o understanding_n which_o with_o schismatical_a pertinacie_n be_v make_v heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o epiphanius_n do_v otherwise_o count_v it_o heresy_n nor_o austin_n follow_v he_o for_o though_o austin_n be_v age_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o he_o say_v augustinus_n senex_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la nondum_fw-la anniculo_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la edoceri_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o prejudice_n to_o his_o worth_n for_o to_o follow_v man_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o in_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v this_o matter_n also_o better_o as_o for_o his_o call_n it_o heresy_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o in_o rigour_n strain_v for_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o none_o to_o his_o thought_n can_v in_o a_o regular_a definition_n comprehend_v what_o that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n though_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o that_o aerius_n be_v in_o error_n such_o as_o all_o catholic_n shall_v decline_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o think_v this_o error_n in_o rigour_n and_o formal_a propriety_n to_o have_v be_v heresy_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o last_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o propound_v these_o argument_n follow_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v argument_n 1._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n place_v as_o chief_a in_o their_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n and_o leave_v as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o last_o farewell_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o first_o place_v presbyter_n feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v and_o to_o those_o in_o their_o last_o departing_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v they_o do_v not_o place_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n in_o those_o church_n but_o place_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o fore_n interno_fw-la with_o a_o reference_n of_o subordination_n to_o a_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n which_o when_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o just_a multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o give_v to_o presbyter_n power_n of_o order_n power_n to_o teach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o so_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o keep_v the_o coercive_v power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n meaning_n when_o now_o by_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n mean_v i_o say_v then_o to_o set_v over_o they_o some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n apostolical_a man_n to_o who_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o church_n and_o to_o these_o with_o their_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o church_n recommend_v all_o which_o be_v a_o audacious_a fiction_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o show_v of_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o presbyter_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o constitution_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n and_o governor_n they_o will_v have_v intimate_v somewhere_o this_o their_o intention_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n be_v by_o they_o declare_v for_o peter_n so_o bid_v his_o presbyter_n feed_v their_o flock_n as_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v they_o subject_n to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o arch-shepheard_n of_o they_o all_o again_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v the_o presbyter_n pastor_n without_o power_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v governor_n without_o pastoral_a power_n but_o not_o a_o pastor_n without_o power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pedum_n or_o shepherd_n staff_n do_v intrinsical_o follow_v the_o pastoral_n office_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v as_o parent_n to_o beget_v child_n shall_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o child_n now_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v nurture_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n beseem_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o governor_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n teach_v and_o govern_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o governor_n external_o he_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o apostolical_a work_n to_o labour_v conversion_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n a_o handful_n in_o the_o plant_n as_o some_o think_v to_o become_v numbersome_a in_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o fullness_n from_o small_a beginning_n shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v some_o one_o send_v who_o may_v rule_v they_o and_o the_o church_n they_o have_v collect_v second_o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o themthemselue_n confess_v qualify_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o special_a designation_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v insufficiency_n unto_o they_o be_v harsh_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n final_o by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ch_z 5._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o their_o last_o farewell_n commit_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o further_a pastor_n to_o be_v send_v who_o shall_v supply_v their_o room_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consolation_n have_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o argument_n 2._o those_o who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o presbyter_n pastoral_a have_v that_o name_n and_o office_n attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v in_o general_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o power_n of_o suffrage_n in_o council_n act._n 15._o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n power_n of_o ordination_n 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o their_o power_n be_v but_o by_o commission_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o
apostle_n in_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v to_o retain_v it_o only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v gratis_o without_o any_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o easy_o vouch_v then_o reject_v the_o presbyter_n so_o have_v this_o power_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v after_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o they_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o by_o ordinary_a office_n second_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o exercise_n to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o have_v out_o of_o authority_n trust_v they_o with_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v concur_v in_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o as_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o a_o low_a order_n not_o with_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o head_n of_o derivation_n serve_v christ_n their_o only_a lord_n no_o less_o immediate_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o argument_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o order_n of_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v presume_v likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o all_o other_o order_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n above_o other_o no_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n have_v this_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v upon_o supposal_n of_o a_o different_a reason_n because_o that_o though_o parity_n in_o a_o few_o extraordinary_a minister_n may_v be_v admit_v without_o disorder_n yet_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o secondary_a one_o so_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v divide_v some_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o some_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o parity_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o place_n be_v supereminent_a second_o though_o pastor_n shall_v be_v equal_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v parity_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_z shall_v be_v in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o the_o govern_n elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o three_o if_o every_o church_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n shall_v have_v governor_n every_o way_n equal_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n see_v aristocracy_n especial_o where_o god_n ordain_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v order_n but_o every_o church_n may_v then_o do_v what_o ever_o it_o will_v within_o itself_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n have_v directive_a and_o corrective_a power_n over_o it_o parity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o imparity_n do_v by_o tyranny_n subject_n it_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o man_n can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o distinction_n have_v not_o god_n ordain_v it_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o can_v we_o under_o the_o new_a howbeit_o that_o distinction_n of_o priest_n do_v bring_v in_o no_o such_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o majority_n of_o rule_n as_o our_o bishop_n now_o challenge_v argument_n 4._o if_o some_o be_v inferior_a unto_o othersome_a in_o degree_n of_o power_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n to_o teach_v or_o their_o power_n to_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o their_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v and_o govern_v or_o final_o in_o regard_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o but_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n depend_v on_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o any_o of_o these_o ergo._n the_o proposition_n stand_v on_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v thus_o clear_v first_o the_o power_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o essential_o with_o they_o yea_o every_o way_n the_o same_o second_o we_o have_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o show_v they_o both_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v all_o sacrament_n seal_v god_n covenant_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o preach_n be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n or_o that_o his_o power_n be_v a_o rudimentall_a limit_a power_n as_o to_o open_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n only_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n sacramental_a there_o be_v other_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n which_o we_o may_v not_o minister_v all_o which_o be_v gross_a we_o must_v yield_v their_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o be_v these_o sacrament_n proper_o they_o be_v both_o ground_v in_o the_o power_n a_o presbyter_n have_v ordination_n in_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o confirmation_n in_o power_n to_o baptize_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v happy_o in_o one_o immediate_o and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o nothing_o less_o all_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v immediate_o give_v it_o even_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o every_o sacrament_n come_v principal_o from_o he_o the_o church_n do_v she_o give_v this_o power_n may_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v which_o one_o do_v in_o order_n no_o sacrament_n no_o preach_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a tenant_n callenge_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o other_o bishop_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o power_n we_o will_v take_v this_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o from_o right_a ground_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o diocesan_n church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o ground_v on_o many_o false_a presumption_n as_o first_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o full_o pastor_n for_o to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o give_v he_o no_o help_n against_o the_o wolf_n be_v to_o furnish_v he_o forth_o imperfect_o second_o it_o presuppose_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v give_v original_o and_o fontal_o to_o one_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o other_o whereas_o christ_n have_v commit_v it_o originaliter_fw-la &_o exercitative_a to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o they_o may_v aristocratical_o administer_v it_o three_o this_o presuppose_v the_o plenitude_n of_o regiment_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o which_o make_v he_o a_o head_n of_o virtual_a influence_n that_o in_o his_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o his_o headship_n and_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n stand_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o in_o fore_n externo_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n glory_v of_o their_o chair_n and_o teach_n as_o the_o slow_a of_o their_o garland_n prefer_v it_o far_o before_o government_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o infect_v with_o secular_a smoke_n than_o they_o recommend_v the_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o presbyter_n than_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o consistory_n do_v carry_v all_o the_o credit_n every_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v count_v a_o dignity_n as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o jurisdiction_n annex_v as_o those_o be_v more_o or_o less_o honourable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v civil_a authority_n in_o less_o or_o great_a measure_n conjoin_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v pastor_n without_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o whether_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v
be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o though_o every_o praesul_fw-la or_o praelatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o pastor_n yet_o every_o pastor_n be_v praelatus_fw-la in_o order_n to_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n yea_o when_o censure_n be_v the_o most_o sharp_a spiritual_a medicine_n it_o be_v ill_o with_o every_o church_n if_o he_o who_o be_v resident_a always_o among_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n in_o administer_a it_o three_o i_o say_v no_o minister_n have_v majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o the_o application_n there_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v but_o so_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n with_o power_n not_o only_o why_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o thomas_n or_o john_n be_v choose_v to_o and_o bestow_v on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n a_o master_n only_o do_v out_o of_o power_n take_v every_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n so_o god_n in_o he_o god_n do_v those_o aaron_n son_n with_o the_o levite_n and_o christ_n the_o 70_o not_o mediate_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o any_o to_o set_v out_o those_o that_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o god_n do_v ever_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n apply_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n his_o sole_a authority_n do_v it_o though_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a calling_n the_o ministry_n of_o other_o do_v concur_v the_o church_n be_v in_o set_v out_o or_o ordain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o the_o college_n be_v in_o choose_v when_o she_o take_v the_o man_n who_o the_o statute_n of_o her_o founder_n do_v most_o manifest_o describe_v or_o where_o the_o king_n mandate_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v it_o will_v otherwise_o bring_v a_o imperial_a power_n into_o the_o church_n for_o though_o many_o king_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n and_o place_n of_o government_n as_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v free_a at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o depute_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o the_o place_n vacant_a they_o have_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o brief_o god_n do_v ever_o apply_v the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o person_n sometime_o alone_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o tam_fw-la immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sometime_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n concur_v extraordinary_o as_o when_o god_n extraordinarilie_o direct_v a_o person_n to_o go_v and_o call_v one_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o he_o do_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v saul_n or_o else_o ordinary_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o writ_n and_o spirit_n guide_v man_n to_o take_v any_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o write_a statute_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v make_v the_o application_n only_a immedatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la ob._n but_o yet_o bishop_n have_v the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o they_o whole_o commit_v to_o they_o though_o therefore_o minister_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v without_o their_o leave_n have_v any_o place_n within_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o error_n likewise_o for_o god_n do_v make_v no_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v a_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v attend_v god_n call_v minister_n not_o to_o a_o faculty_n of_o honour_n which_o do_v qualify_v they_o with_o power_n to_o ministerial_a action_n if_o any_o give_v they_o person_n among_o who_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v chartularios_fw-la judices_fw-la who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v cause_n if_o any_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o the_o count_n palatine_n have_v ordinary_a judge_n who_o be_v habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la judices_fw-la have_v none_o under_o they_o among_o who_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o as_o the_o university_n give_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n without_o any_o patient_n among_o who_o he_o may_v practice_v but_o god_n ministry_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o actual_a administration_n go_v teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v nothing_o by_o the_o way_n but_o a_o relative_a respect_n found_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o such_o a_o actual_a administration_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o act_n command_v without_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v otherwise_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o faculty_n of_o feed_v and_o leave_v they_o depend_v on_o other_o for_o sheep_n to_o feed_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o but_o remote_a potential_a minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n actual_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o presbyter_n over_o their_o flock_n a_o man_n take_v a_o steward_n or_o other_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n do_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v something_o to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o think_v of_o take_v servant_n further_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o household_n do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n before_o the_o exigency_n of_o his_o people_n so_o require_v he_o do_v not_o call_v any_o to_o the_o function_n of_o ministry_n again_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_v the_o authority_n which_o antichrist_n assume_v for_o some_o make_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o give_v order_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n the_o moiety_n of_o sheep_n on_o who_o this_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o vasquez_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o sheep_n in_o a_o diocesan_n flock_n to_o be_v his_o &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assign_v the_o several_a flock_n under_o he_o he_o do_v usurp_v a_o antichristian_a authority_n final_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n through_o the_o diocese_n minister_n than_o be_v under_o they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o a_o curate_n be_v who_o a_o parson_n give_v leave_v to_o help_v within_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o right_n in_o their_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v as_o a_o curate_n do_v when_o the_o parson_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n who_o he_o assist_v be_v once_o depart_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o dependent_a one_o minister_n i_o mean_v on_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o their_o call_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v any_o place_n do_v know_v from_o his_o master_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v set_v down_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o again_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o presbyter_n office_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o a_o legate_n depend_v on_o none_o for_o instruction_n but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o now_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v accountant_a to_o man_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n then_o also_o shall_v minister_n mediate_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v direct_v they_o moreover_o shall_v the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o preach_v rare_o teach_v only_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o come_v and_o live_v from_o his_o charge_n he_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v he_o but_o man_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n of_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v give_v it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o church_n as_o with_o civil_a servant_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o here_o some_o servant_n be_v above_o other_o who_o they_o command_v as_o they_o will_v such_o as_o be_v call_v servi_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la or_o praepositi_fw-la some_o be_v under_o other_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o command_v by_o they_o common_o call_v servi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o servant_n serve_v their_o master_n christ_n neither_o have_v any_o that_o they_o can_v command_v nor_o be_v under_o any_o but_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v
person_n secondlie_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v or_o offend_v and_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v other_o than_o himself_o thirdlie_o the_o gradation_n do_v show_v it_o first_o by_o thyself_o then_o show_v a_o witness_n or_o two_o then_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v increase_v also_o if_o one_o say_v though_o the_o church_n signify_v one_o governor_n yet_o the_o gradation_n hold_v for_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o open_a court_n be_v more_o than_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o be_v the_o word_n church_n take_v here_o to_o note_v some_o eminent_a governor_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a degree_n though_o one_o only_o be_v enforce_v but_o how_o can_v peter_n be_v complainaint_n if_o peter_n the_o praeful_a only_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v denounce_v fourthlie_o the_o church_n in_o the_o corinthian_n which_o paul_n stir_v up_o to_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o many_o their_o rebuke_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o repent_v be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 2.6_o five_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v subjoin_v for_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n six_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o note_v a_o assembly_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v they_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o they_o â—…ed_v on_o because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o least_o assembly_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o the_o church_n mean_v be_v a_o assembly_n this_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v so_o correspondent_a where_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o agree_v on_o but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v some_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo._n last_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o note_v the_o high_a priest_n virtuallie_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n sit_v together_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n do_v indistinctlie_o presuppose_v every_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o do_v here_o only_o presuppose_v the_o joint_a authority_n &_o joint_a execution_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n a_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n argum._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o nor_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o but_o in_o many_o and_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o many_o not_o to_o one_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v in_o many_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o assemble_v ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v call_v for_o nor_o have_v like_v any_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a other_o than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o assertion_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n by_o many_o invincible_a argument_n for_o first_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v he_o forth_o now_o as_o ambrose_n say_v on_o the_o place_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la aut_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la secondlie_o paul_n do_v wish_v they_o assemble_v together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v on_o they_o to_o restrain_v he_o he_o as_o already_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o infectious_a leaven_n yet_o among_o they_o thirdlie_o paul_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v those_o within_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o live_v otherwise_o four_o paul_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v a_o rebuke_n or_o mulct_n of_o many_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v 2._o cor._n 2.6_o last_o paul_n do_v attribute_v power_n to_o they_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v have_v no_o power_n to_o loose_v so_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v inorninat_o note_v he_o that_o other_o may_v refrain_v he_o note_v be_v not_o a_o signification_n by_o letter_n which_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n against_o all_o copy_n and_o the_o current_n of_o all_o greek_a interpreter_n but_o judicial_o to_o note_v he_o that_o all_o may_v avoid_v he_o that_o be_v excomunicate_v he_o final_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o argum._n 3._o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o evangelist_n but_o with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n that_o power_n be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o by_o many_o but_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v question_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n alone_o but_o with_o cocurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o may_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n do_v it_o alone_o timothy_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o that_o person_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o like_a place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o person_n and_o so_o here_o a_o presbytery_n second_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v against_o all_o lexicous_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a termination_n three_o timothy_n never_o receive_v that_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v four_o it_o can_v signify_v as_o greek_a expositor_n take_v it_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o canon_n of_o 3_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n then_o call_v presbyter_n as_o they_o say_v but_o apostle_n man_n that_o have_v receive_v apostolic_a grace_n angel_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v of_o company_n of_o other_o presbyter_n in_o church_n then_o paul_n plant_v but_o he_o place_v presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o armachanus_fw-la do_v censure_v the_o other_o as_o a_o interpretation_n from_o one_o private_a sense_n beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o offer_v alone_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n act._n 15._o but_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o alone_o have_v infallible_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o many_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o other_o from_o discretion_n and_o duty_n of_o confession_n the_o truth_n yea_o the_o bishop_n call_v primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la have_v no_o ordination_n at_o the_o first_o which_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o give_v they_o whence_o have_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v minister_n as_o consul_n and_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v consul_n because_o they_o call_v senate_n propound_v and_o together_o with_o other_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o do_v jesuit_n themselves_o understand_v it_o salmeron_n on_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o presbyter_n have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o presbytery_n but_o in_o provincial_n synod_n and_o therefore_o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o combination_n of_o the_o other_o to_o which_o their_o mind_n go_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o
base_a regardlessnesse_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o himself_o of_o deny_v his_o sincerity_n by_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o and_o their_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o savour_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o say_v of_o he_o they_o and_o some_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n have_v since_o make_v good_a in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o thrust_v he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o honest_a man_n though_o they_o be_v conformable_a but_o with_o absolute_a authority_n at_o length_n forbid_v it_o allege_v that_o puritan_n be_v make_v by_o that_o lecture_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o one_o lecture_n have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n by_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o in_o our_o land_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o manage_n of_o religion_n except_o some_o two_o or_o three_o which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o element_n when_o they_o venture_v on_o those_o place_n and_o those_o powerful_a preacher_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n arm_n unto_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o thick_a mist_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n from_o this_o opposition_n look_v but_o at_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o it_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o consent_n as_o in_o cathedral_n palace_n or_o parish_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n residence_n such_o as_o lambeth_n be_v where_o all_o their_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n and_o have_v their_o full_a sway_n without_o contradiction_n nay_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o family_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o see_v what_o godliness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v there_o not_o more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o some_o one_o congregation_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o they_o have_v silence_v for_o unconformity_n then_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n family_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o parish_n as_o lambeth_n be_v if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n of_o reform_v it_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o our_o author_n whilst_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o bishop_n planet_n he_o have_v time_n to_o apply_v his_o able_a wit_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o discuss_n of_o many_o question_n which_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o force_v such_o leisure_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o diocesan_n state_n in_o england_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o question_n which_o he_o deal_v in_o he_o have_v show_v such_o distinct_a and_o pierce_a understanding_n together_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o can_v but_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n seek_v light_a he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v choose_v other_o particular_a corruption_n to_o have_v write_v on_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o have_v teach_v man_n what_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v or_o to_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o root_n untouched_a but_o it_o be_v no_o delight_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o as_o that_o the_o common_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o prelate_n their_o court_n their_o urge_n of_o subscription_n with_o humane_a superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v presumptuous_a insolence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n or_o preposterous_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stream_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o water_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o search_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o foulness_n wherewith_v our_o church_n be_v soil_v which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n here_o in_o this_o treatise_n examine_v and_o if_o these_o few_o question_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a abuse_n do_v depend_v on_o those_o position_n which_o in_o they_o be_v confute_v one_o fundamental_a abuse_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a oppression_n be_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o charge_n or_o place_v of_o minister_n over_o congregation_n it_o be_v call_v usual_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n or_o live_n in_o a_o earthy_a phrase_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o base_a corruption_n common_o practise_v for_o congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n but_o minister_n on_o congregation_n the_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v the_o call_n and_o charge_n which_o every_o minister_n shall_v look_v at_o not_o his_o live_n and_o benefice_n now_o these_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v ordinary_o by_o the_o patron_n whether_o popish_a profane_a or_o religious_a all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v so_o as_o no_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v make_v no_o servant_n place_v against_o all_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v ordinary_o to_o pass_v that_o lawyer_n must_v determine_v of_o minister_n calling_n after_o long_a suit_n and_o great_a charge_n as_o if_o congregation_n and_o farm_n be_v hold_v by_o one_o title_n and_o right_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o continual_a plague_n unto_o his_o people_n live_v in_o contention_n spite_n and_o hatred_n with_o they_o as_o many_o law-suit_n do_v too_o too_o plain_o witness_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o parish_n be_v esteem_v as_o no_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v any_o power_n and_o privilege_n from_o he_o but_o as_o man_n creature_n and_o by_o man_n to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o please_v he_o another_o practice_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o one_o congregation_n become_v a_o pluralist_n by_o take_v another_o or_o more_o live_n in_o spite_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o and_o be_v still_o personal_o tie_v and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o may_v be_v a_o nonresident_a abide_v or_o preach_v at_o none_o of_o his_o many_o live_n nay_o he_o may_v chap_v and_o change_v sell_v and_o buy_v like_o a_o merchant_n so_o he_o do_v it_o close_o which_o be_v such_o a_o abomination_n as_o rome_n and_o trent_n condemn_v and_o hell_n itself_o will_v scarce_o defend_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n because_o forsooth_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v parish_n their_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v further_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o man_n law_n canon_n custom_n and_o injunction_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o cambridge_n answer_v one_o that_o question_v he_o for_o his_o gross_a nonresidencie_a viz._n that_o parish_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o pope_n insinuate_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n for_o to_o tie_v minister_n unto_o their_o particular_a charge_n a_o three_o gross_a corruption_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n in_o congregation_n minister_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o promotor_n informer_n and_o executioner_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o money_n into_o their_o purse_n for_o performance_n also_o of_o which_o service_n to_o they_o the_o churchwarden_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v such_o corporal_a oath_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o keep_v what_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v no_o spiritual_a incorporation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v no_o officer_n for_o government_n within_o themselves_o now_o all_o these_o confusion_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o they_o m._n baines_n here_o show_v in_o the_o first_o question_n by_o maintain_v the_o divine_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n
downam_n avouch_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o hear_v what_o this_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la ibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la ceu_fw-la collationem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la oeconomicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regulandi_fw-la vel_fw-la dirigendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritus_fw-la atque_fw-la personas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la unde_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la legumlatoribus_fw-la vocantur_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la reverendi_fw-la it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v itself_o so_o short_a forbid_v prolixity_n in_o the_o preface_n if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o have_v accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o perfect_v of_o this_o work_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v have_v add_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v all_o so_o clear_a that_o any_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o have_v conclude_v they_o from_o his_o premise_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o defect_n these_o practical_a observation_n be_v note_v which_o with_o the_o dispute_n itself_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v ponder_v by_o the_o conscionable_a reader_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_n or_o the_o apostle_n frame_v any_o diocesan_n form_n of_o church_n or_o parishional_a only_a for_o determine_v this_o question_n we_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v it_o second_o those_o which_o deny_v three_o lay_v down_o some_o responsive_a conclusion_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o part_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n those_o who_o affirm_v the_o frame_n of_o diocesan_n church_n vouch_v their_o argument_n partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o precedent_n or_o instance_n sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a final_o from_o the_o congruity_n it_o have_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o compare_v those_o two_o scripture_n titus_n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n they_o ordain_v elder_n church_n by_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v they_o who_o ordain_v that_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o region_n about_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n they_o ordain_v a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v these_o phrase_n as_o aequipollent_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o in_o every_o church_n appoint_v that_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o region_n about_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o christian_n convert_v in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n village_n and_o country_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o to_o make_v but_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o add_v aequate_a and_o be_v so_o use_v needs_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n frame_v city_n suburb_n and_o region_n into_o one_o church_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o example_n sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sacred_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o from_o pattern_n in_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o even_o from_o such_o church_n be_v we_o hold_v reform_v as_o those_o in_o belgia_n and_o geneva_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o they_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o many_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v then_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o profession_n that_o may_v many_o christian_a church_n now_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n but_o they_o then_o though_o many_o synagogue_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o profession_n be_v all_o one_o national_a church_n ergo_fw-la upon_o like_a ground_n many_o church_n with_o we_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n may_v be_v one_o nationall_n or_o diocesan_n church_n second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v object_v 1_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v shall_v be_v a_o head_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o judea_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o be_v more_o numbersome_a then_o can_v meet_v parishional_o be_v no_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n church_n but_o that_o church_n be_v such_o first_o by_o grow_v to_o 3000_o than_o 5000_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o then_o to_o have_v million_o in_o it_o act._n 21.20_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n church_n three_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n he_o who_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n with_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o that_o church_n but_o this_o do_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o ergo._n second_o he_o who_o salute_v joint_o the_o corinthian_n and_o achaian_o and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaia_n and_o name_v it_o with_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o which_o all_o achaia_n be_v subject_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o &_o 11.11.8.9.10_o ergo._n four_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n must_v be_v if_o not_o a_o metropolitan_a yet_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o philipi_n be_v so_o ergo._n the_o five_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v diocesan_n 1_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n strict_o take_v whether_o in_o city_n or_o country_n those_o seven_o be_v for_o their_o circuit_n metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n church_n but_o those_o seven_o do_v contain_v all_o other_o in_o asia_n ergo._n 2_o he_o who_o write_v to_o all_o church_n in_o asia_n write_v by_o name_n but_o to_o these_o seven_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o but_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o write_v to_o all_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o to_o name_v that_o two_o of_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n viz._n philadelphia_n &_o pergamus_n seat_n diocesan_n at_o least_o 3_o he_o who_o make_v the_o singular_a church_n he_o write_v to_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n not_o one_o only_a as_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n only_o he_o do_v make_v that_o one_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v in_o singular_a to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o epiphonematicall_a conclusion_n to_o every_o church_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o singular_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o multitude_n let_v he_o that_o have_v care_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la thus_o leave_v sacred_a example_n we_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o ancient_a church_n rome_n alexandria_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 200_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o increase_v within_o a_o little_a time_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o proproportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o one_o particular_a assembly_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cornelius_n testify_v of_o their_o time_n to_o come_v from_o these_o to_o our_o modern_a reform_a church_n these_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o respect_n which_o many_o congregation_n distinct_a may_v have_v now_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sever_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o place_n be_v but_o extrinsicke_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n gather_v in_o one_o city_n church_n may_v make_v we_o say_v one_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o netherlands_o ergo_fw-la distinct_a congregation_n sever_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v make_v one_o church_n it_o many_o church_n which_o may_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o govornment_n of_o one_o presbytery_n may_v so_o make_v one_o they_o may_v subject_v
distinguish_v the_o assumption_n and_o consider_v a_o diocesan_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o part_n or_o as_o she_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la stand_v of_o her_o part_n now_o collect_v together_o and_o say_v she_o may_v and_o do_v meet_v and_o communicate_v and_o edify_v herself_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o and_o do_v prove_v she_o to_o be_v nothing_o as_o she_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n quia_fw-la quid_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la agit_fw-fr secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la if_o therefore_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o real_a church_n she_o must_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n assemble_v as_o she_o be_v diocesan_n the_o synagogue_n through_o israel_n meet_v sabbath_n by_o sabbath_n but_o be_v no_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n it_o have_v she_o nationall_n real_a meeting_n i_o reason_n three_o from_o the_o subject_n 3_o that_o church_n which_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la essential_o require_v local_a bound_n of_o place_n that_o must_v have_v local_a limit_n set_v forth_o of_o god_n but_o a_o diocesan_n church_n do_v so_o ergo._n whence_o i_o thus_o infer_v he_o who_o institute_n a_o diocesan_n church_n must_v needs_o set_v out_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o this_o church_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v out_o any_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o institute_v any_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o this_o do_v enter_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o also_o of_o a_o nationall_n and_o therefore_o god_n institute_v the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o in_o a_o map_n set_v forth_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o nation_n so_o also_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n he_o will_v have_v appoint_v local_a bound_n if_o not_o particular_o describe_v yet_o know_v and_o certain_a but_o god_n have_v not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o thus_o tie_v to_o place_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o it_o do_v respicere_fw-la subditos_fw-la only_a per_fw-la se_fw-la not_o terminos_fw-la locale_n civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v respicere_fw-la solum_fw-la primarilie_o the_o subject_n on_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o for_o that_o commandment_n of_o appoint_v presbyter_n city_n by_o city_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o sparr_n for_o this_o build_n again_o that_o church_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o city_n ergo._n if_o one_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v because_o the_o head_n church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n answer_n the_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v take_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n unite_v into_o such_o a_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n through_o a_o diocese_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n though_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n because_o of_o his_o most_o infinite_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o be_v as_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n place_v in_o a_o place_n contain_v it_o but_o as_o a_o form_n in_o that_o which_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o but_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v quantity_n and_o be_v part_n out_o of_o another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o time_n set_v wherein_o to_o assemble_v be_v no_o church_n i_o suppose_v the_o ground_n above_o that_o nothing_o but_o union_n of_o a_o diocese_n in_o worship_n can_v make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o this_o church_n have_v no_o time_n ordinary_a it_o can_v have_v extraordinary_a solemnity_n god_n have_v not_o command_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a diocesan_n church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o real_a action_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o action_n formal_a of_o a_o church_n indefinite_a be_v to_o meet_v and_o communicate_v in_o worship_n of_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v to_o meet_v national_o and_o communicate_v in_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o must_v meet_v it_o must_v have_v some_o time_n set_v down_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o god_n have_v do_v neither_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o perfect_a and_o flourish_a but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v but_o in_o seminali_fw-la enfold_v not_o explicate_v as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v 4_o that_o which_o make_v god_n dispensation_n incongruous_a to_o his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a but_o a_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o church_n do_v so_o ergo._n that_o which_o make_v god_n give_v his_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o minister_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o now_o they_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o give_v ordinary_a gift_n only_o when_o now_o they_o have_v 800_o church_n under_o they_o be_v absurd_a but_o this_o do_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo._n 5_o the_o church_n through_o out_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_a presbyter_n and_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o every_o presbyter_n may_v minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v so_o may_v a_o deacon_n tend_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o diocesan_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v no_o presbyter_n can_v through_o many_o congregation_n perform_v ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v many_o church_n c._n 10._o q._n 3._o una_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la uni_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la committantur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nec_fw-la officium_fw-la valet_fw-la persolvere_fw-la nec_fw-la rebus_fw-la earum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la curans_fw-la impendere_fw-la 6_o if_o god_n have_v plant_v diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o within_o city_n suburb_n and_o region_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o diocesan_n church_n then_o may_v not_o two_o diocese_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n or_o another_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v set_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n show_v the_o one_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v show_v the_o other_o p._n 2._o c._n 16.41_o ergo._n 7_o if_o god_n appoint_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n diocesan_n stand_v of_o one_o chief_a church_n other_o unite_v in_o subjection_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a multitude_n deserve_v a_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n require_v a_o number_n of_o ptesbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o there_o may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o some_o one_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n ergo._n 8_o those_o church_n which_o may_v lawful_o have_v bishop_n be_v such_o church_n as_o god_n institute_v but_o church_n in_o town_n populous_a village_n have_v have_v &_o may_v have_v their_o bishop_n ergo._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o populous_a town_n such_o as_o our_o market_n town_n and_o other_o yea_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n village_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n they_o except_v against_o they_o afterward_o in_o unconformitie_n to_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o zozomen_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o congreation_n be_v they_o of_o which_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o require_v that_o a_o diocesan_n multitude_n but_o a_o sufficient_a multitude_n not_o through_o every_o part_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v to_o do_v in_o city_n church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o a_o presbyter_n only_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n shall_v have_v their_o bishop_n if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o provincial_a church_n be_v god_n frame_n than_o we_o have_v no_o church_n in_o britain_n of_o god_n frame_n before_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o here_o be_v church_n from_o before_o tertullian_n after_o the_o frame_n god_n require_v at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n ergo._n now_o to_o come_v to_o open_v the_o
this_o union_n but_o because_o though_o they_o be_v entire_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n yet_o they_o need_v this_o support_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o it_o may_v have_v communion_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o 24_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o one_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v no_o part_n true_a the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o these_o church_n which_o have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v parishional_a that_o be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n the_o doctor_n do_v consider_v the_o slenderness_n of_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o the_o numbersome_a clergy_n of_o some_o cathedral_n churchâ—…_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v presbytery_n much_o lesser_o and_o congregation_n ample_a and_o full_a and_o yet_o none_o so_o big_a as_o shall_v require_v that_o multitude_n he_o imagine_v nor_o make_v so_o little_a as_o may_v not_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n what_o though_o such_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n as_o be_v in_o london_n can_v be_v have_v in_o every_o town_n yet_o such_o a_o town_n as_o cambridge_n may_v have_v such_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n as_o cambridge_n afford_v and_o the_o mean_a market_n town_n may_v have_v though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o kind_n like_o governnour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o presbyter_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n fall_v forth_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o to_o have_v a_o like_a numbersome_a presbytery_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o numbersome_a that_o action_n liturgicall_a require_v more_o copious_a assistance_n &_o so_o wealthy_a that_o it_o can_v well_o maintain_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o of_o that_o collegiate_n reason_n which_o be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o their_o presbytery_n for_o the_o nurse_n of_o plant_n which_o may_v be_v transplant_v for_o supply_v of_o vacant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n not_o what_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o city_n church_n only_o have_v a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n answer_v first_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n set_v no_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n but_o presbyter_n only_o and_o they_o say_v bishop_n be_v give_v when_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o numbersome_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o city_n church_n only_o have_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o plant_v they_o church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v through_o every_o church_n then_o every_o church_n have_v her_o governor_n with_o in_o herself_o we_o must_v use_v as_o ample_a interpretation_n as_o may_v be_v contrary_o the_o sense_n which_o arrogate_v this_o to_o one_o from_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v without_o evidence_n receive_v it_o in_o ambitiosis_n restricta_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v any_o church_n without_o difference_n parishional_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_n but_o only_o a_o company_n orderly_o assemble_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o company_n therefore_o as_o congregate_v decent_o to_o sacred_a purpose_n be_v a_o church_n by_o translation_n beside_o the_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o universal_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o their_o interpretation_n beg_v every_o thing_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o when_o presbyter_n may_v be_v take_v but_o three_o way_n divisim_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la and_o divisim_fw-la and_o conjunction_n divisim_fw-la one_o presbyter_n in_o one_o another_o in_o another_o conjunctim_fw-la diverse_a presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a for_o scripture_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v give_v of_o both_o kind_n to_o every_o church_n they_o plant_v now_o they_o see_v some_o church_n in_o our_o time_n to_o have_v many_o and_o some_o one_o construe_v it_o both_o way_n collective_a many_o presbyter_n and_o singular_o one_o here_o and_o one_o there_o and_o because_o many_o presbyter_n can_v be_v thus_o place_v in_o our_o frame_n of_o church_n imagine_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v parochial_a and_o diocesan_n church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o reason_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o place_v city_n by_o city_n presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o church_n as_o occupy_v city_n suburb_n and_o country_n which_o parishional_a one_o do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o city_n without_o occupy_v limit_n of_o city_n suburb_n and_o country_n and_o if_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o church_n may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v in_o city_n indeed_o if_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o city_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n within_o such_o bound_n the_o case_n be_v other_o but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o literal_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o metonymical_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n all_o within_o such_o bound_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o a_o place_n and_o church_n of_o a_o place_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n before_o church_n keep_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o have_v all_o their_o presbyter_n church_n shall_v so_o have_v afterward_o be_v divide_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v alike_o for_o kind_n though_o in_o circumstantial_a excellency_n some_o be_v before_o other_o what_o a_o gross_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o frame_v the_o apostle_n do_v erect_v be_v not_o for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o fit_a example_n then_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o metropoles_fw-la who_o send_v out_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o colony_n do_v use_n to_o reserve_v some_o case_n in_o civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o the_o state_n of_o late_a church_n do_v express_v the_o second_o question_n whether_o christ_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n any_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v both_o precedency_n of_o order_n and_o maioritie_n of_o power_n above_o other_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o with_o answer_n to_o they_o second_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o three_o lay_v down_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v first_o take_v from_o scripture_n second_o from_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n three_o from_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o argument_n those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v bishop_n act_n 20._o ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v answer_n we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o those_o presbytere_o of_o ephesus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la tend_v the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o congregation_n the_o common_a gloss_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n that_o of_o jerom_n that_o at_o first_o presbyter_n do_v by_o common_a council_n govern_v the_o church_n yea_o d._n downam_n do_v count_n ephesus_n as_o yet_o to_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o after_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o think_v and_o other_o defend_v the_o hierarchy_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o bishop_n do_v judge_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o together_o then_o present_a with_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o timothy_n sosipater_n tychicus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v three_o bishop_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v in_o company_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o text_n the_o second_o argument_n such_o pastor_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n christ_n ordain_v but_o such_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o singular_a preheminencie_n among_o other_o pastor_n and_o have_v corrective_a power_n over_o all_o other_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n
but_o the_o angel_n be_v singular_a person_n in_o every_o church_n have_v ecclesiastical_a preheminencie_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v those_o who_o be_v shadow_v by_o seven_o singular_a star_n be_v seven_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o ergo._n again_o those_o to_o who_o only_a christ_n do_v write_v who_o only_o bear_v the_o praise_n dispraise_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n amiss_o or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v majoritie_n of_o power_n above_o other_o but_o these_o angel_n be_v write_v to_o only_a they_o be_v only_o praise_v dispraise_v threaten_v ergo._n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o two_o first_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v second_o in_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v seven_o singular_a person_n for_o seven_o singular_a star_n may_v signify_v seven_o unite_v whether_o singular_a or_o aggregative_a seven_o plurality_n of_o person_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o note_v by_o a_o unity_n a_o unite_a multitude_n three_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o last_o prosyllogisme_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v singular_a person_n write_v to_o yet_o a_o preheminencie_n in_o order_n and_o great_a authority_n without_o majoritie_n of_o power_n be_v reason_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o singular_o and_o blame_v or_o praise_v above_o other_o thus_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n though_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n may_v be_v write_v to_o &_o blame_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o college_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n overrule_a all_o but_o because_o such_o be_v his_o dignity_n that_o do_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v other_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n which_o he_o may_v not_o see_v redress_v four_o again_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v only_o write_v to_o for_o though_o they_o be_v only_o name_v yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v to_o in_o they_o the_o supereminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o not_o any_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v manifest_a and_o in_o many_o example_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o epiphonemaes_n testify_v let_v every_o one_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o argument_n those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v of_o apostolical_a instituon_n but_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o induction_n first_o they_o ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ergo_fw-la they_o ordain_v bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o histo_n cap._n 1._o out_o of_o clement_n and_o hegesippus_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o time_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o &_o 32._o this_o our_o own_o author_n jerom_n testify_v catalogue_n script_n epiph._n ad_fw-la haer_fw-mi 66._o chrysost_n in_o act._n 3._o &_o 33._o ambros_n in_o galath_n 1.9_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsis_n aug._n contra_fw-la cris_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o general_a council_n of_o const_n in_o trull_n cap._n 32._o for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o assign_v he_o his_o church_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o have_v a_o singular_a assignation_n and_o stay_v here_o till_o death_n he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n second_o those_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v in_o order_n and_o maioritie_n of_o power_n before_o other_o but_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n though_o they_o have_v other_o call_v bishop_n chap._n 1.14_o ergo._n the_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o their_o eminent_a pastor_n be_v manifest_a by_o authority_n jerom._n in_o phil._n 2._o theod._n and_o chrysost_o on_o the_o same_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o this_o sacred_a appropriate_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o mere_a send_v hither_o or_o thither_o yea_o this_o that_o he_o be_v send_v do_v argue_v he_o there_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v to_o send_v any_o where_o they_o do_v usual_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n three_o archippus_n they_o institute_v at_o colosse_n ergo._n four_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v institute_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n ergo._n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o their_o epistle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o these_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n prove_v those_o who_o the_o epistle_n presuppose_v to_o have_v have_v episcopal_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o but_o the_o epistle_n presuppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v episcopal_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v 1._o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v so_o ergo._n 2_o again_o whosoever_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o duty_n as_o governor_n in_o these_o church_n do_v prescribe_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o bishop_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o bishop_n but_o paul_n do_v so_o for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n beside_o teach_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v and_o govern_v with_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o power_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n tit._n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o 1._o tim._n 1.3.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.16_o ergo._n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o only_a timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o in_o they_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n those_o be_v write_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o these_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la to_o diocesan_n bishop_n now_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v prove_v 1._o either_o they_o or_o presbyter_n or_o congregation_n not_o the_o latter_a 2._o again_o those_o who_o do_v succeed_v they_o be_v their_o successor_n but_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o authority_n in_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n to_o stephanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o crete_n though_o no_o one_o be_v read_v to_o have_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n diocesan_n and_o we_o read_v of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n the_o metropolis_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o resident_a and_o live_v and_o die_v at_o these_o church_n be_v be_v there_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n be_v bid_v abide_v here_o titus_n to_o stay_v to_o correct_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o for_o timothy_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o hegisippus_n and_o clement_n and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o they_o who_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o believe_v deserve_v themselves_o no_o belief_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v there_o bishop_n again_o jerom._n in_o cat._n isidorus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanct._n antoninus_n par_fw-fr 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 28._o niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o these_o do_v depose_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v there_o further_o to_o prove_v they_o bishop_n 5._o their_o function_n be_v evangelisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o end_v for_o their_o function_n as_o assign_v to_o these_o church_n and_o consist_v especial_o in_o ordain_v and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v ergo._n assumption_n prove_v that_o function_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v but_o the_o function_n they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n 6_o final_o that_o which_o antiquity_n testify_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n also_o affirm_v ergo._n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o
cap._n 4._o dyonis_n arcepag_n doroth._n in_o synopsi_fw-la ambrose_n proem_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o jerom._n 1._o tim._n 1.14_o 2._o tim._n 4._o in_o catalo_n chrysostom_n in_o philip._n 1._o epiph._n in_o haer._n 5._o primus_fw-la prefat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o theod._n praefat_fw-la in_o tit._n oecum_fw-la sedulius_n 1._o timoth._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n greg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o theoph._n in_o ephes_n 4._o niceph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n with_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o first_o for_o james_n we_o deny_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v be_v ground_v on_o clement_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a magnifier_n of_o romish_a order_n and_o in_o this_o story_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v ordain_v peter_n john_n and_o james_n the_o great_a bishop_n see_v he_o make_v these_o to_o have_v ordain_v james_n after_o they_o have_v get_v of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n which_o these_o forge_a deceitful_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la do_v plain_o affirm_v second_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v suspect_v so_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n of_o apostoli_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la ample_o not_o in_o their_o strict_a &_o formal_a propriety_n jerom_n on_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n so_o many_o father_n call_v philip_n a_o apostle_n clem._n 5._o const_n cap._n 7._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 8._o and_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n do_v and_o in_o remain_v here_o or_o there_o make_v resemblance_n of_o they_o thus_o peter_n paul_n john_n barnabas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n obj._n this_o be_v grant_v true_a touch_v other_o but_o not_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n because_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o story_n that_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v still_o abide_v with_o they_o even_o to_o death_n answer_v though_o this_o be_v but_o very_o conjectural_a yet_o it_o nothing_o better_v the_o cause_n here_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o do_v abide_v with_o this_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o not_o abide_v in_o one_o church_n do_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v so_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o he_o must_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o church_n second_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o it_o three_o to_o govern_v it_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n limit_v only_o to_o that_o church_n but_o james_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumcision_n by_o his_o office_n as_o they_o shall_v from_o all_o the_o world_n resort_v thither_o second_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n extraordinary_o send_v from_o christ_n and_o infallible_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n three_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o they_o rest_v have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n diminish_v but_o have_v power_n occasional_o as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o james._n this_o may_v happy_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v more_o found_v out_o of_o james_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o reside_v more_o near_o express_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o bishop_n and_o gather_v they_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la &_o posteriori_fw-la the_o author_n de_fw-fr quaest_n vet_z &_o nov_n test_n cap._n 97._o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la inâ—…ituisse_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manus_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o think_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o receive_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o do_v oecum_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o act._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v bishop_n only_o but_o presbyter_n also_o now_o we_o must_v construe_v the_o ancient_a as_o take_v they_o only_o eminentlie_o and_o virtuallie_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n or_o else_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o as_o extraordinary_a legate_n most_o ample_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v suit_v thereto_o as_o also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v such_o as_o do_v essential_o and_o ministerial_o agree_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o d._n downam_n himself_o confute_v as_o popish_a and_o not_o without_o reason_n though_o while_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o have_v james_n both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n proper_o himself_o do_v confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v in_o both_o these_o calling_n first_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hiss_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n but_o to_o make_v james_n &_o so_o any_o of_o they_o have_v both_o these_o office_n in_o propriety_n may_v make_v we_o doubt_v ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v set_v they_o in_o office_n of_o teach_v liable_a to_o error_n when_o they_o teach_v from_o one_o office_n as_o well_o as_o infallible_o direct_v with_o a_o rule_n of_o infallible_a discern_a when_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o other_o that_o do_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o doubt_v in_o all_o they_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o this_o opinion_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v of_o necessary_a truth_n the_o assumption_n no_o less_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_n to_o direct_v james_n infallible_o as_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o may_v not_o i_o question_v whether_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n so_o then_o certain_o it_o may_v err_v if_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o neither_o be_v he_o proper_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o teach_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n from_o christ_n second_o those_o office_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o but_o the_o one_o must_v expel_v the_o other_o be_v never_o by_o god_n conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n but_o these_o do_v so_o ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a none_o can_v be_v call_v to_o teach_v as_o a_o legate_n extraordinary_a with_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o ordinary_a person_n with_o jurisdiction_n limit_v to_o that_o one_o church_n again_o one_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o but_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o be_v suspend_v three_o that_o which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o to_o give_v one_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n whereby_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n of_o office_n whereby_o to_o do_v those_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o no_o end_n ergo._n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v deny_v that_o any_o other_o power_n of_o order_n or_o to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v give_v then_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n or_o right_n to_o this_o church_n as_o his_o church_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o new_a
power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v second_o i_o say_v power_n of_o govern_v ordinary_a be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v power_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o any_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o by_o assignation_n he_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reside_v in_o this_o church_n as_o his_o church_n answer_n if_o by_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o james_n shall_v abide_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o tend_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a circumcision_n as_o they_o by_o occasion_n resort_v thither_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o have_v no_o less_o right_a to_o tend_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n by_o reside_v here_o than_o the_o other_o have_v right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o province_n through_o which_o they_o walk_v but_o they_o do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o tend_v that_o church_n and_o with_o that_o church_n all_o the_o circumcision_n as_o they_o occasional_o resort_v thereto_o ergo._n for_o though_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o reside_v there_o yet_o his_o apostolic_a pastoral_n care_n be_v as_o johns_n and_o peter_n towards_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n galath_n 2._o now_o if_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostolic_a pastor_n what_o do_v he_o need_v assignation_n under_o any_o other_o title_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o otherwise_o assign_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o to_o sustain_v another_o person_n viz._n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v who_o do_v receive_v no_o such_o power_n of_o order_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v four_o that_o call_v which_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v without_o be_v much_o abase_v that_o he_o never_o be_v ordain_v unto_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o he_o must_v be_v abase_v he_o must_v be_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o one_o church_n he_o must_v teach_v as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o if_o it_o be_v sacriledgee_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v assign_v to_o reside_v constant_o in_o that_o church_n without_o travel_v and_o be_v no_o whit_n abase_v but_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v there_o as_o pastor_n of_o it_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n care_v not_o for_o that_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o travel_v because_o who_o so_o keep_v in_o that_o church_n he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o part_n come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o governor_n without_o become_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o he_o be_v for_o to_o live_v without_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v much_o less_o honour_n than_o ro_o travail_n as_o peter_n one_o while_n into_o assyria_n another_o while_n through_o pontus_n galatia_n bythinia_n as_o a_o apostle_n even_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o worshipful_a private_a place_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o to_o go_v abroad_o as_o lord_n ambassador_n hither_o or_o thither_o honour_n and_o ease_n be_v seldom_o bedfellow_n neither_o be_v jame_v his_o honour_n in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o â—est_n but_o in_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a calling_n as_o for_o that_o question_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a pastor_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v their_o presbyter_n such_o as_o linus_n or_o clement_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o ephesus_n and_o other_o church_n have_v james_n be_v their_o pastor_n also_o but_o with_o extraordinary_a authority_n what_o need_v they_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o grow_v needful_a as_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n say_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o apostle_n when_o now_o they_o be_v to_o decease_n what_o need_v then_o here_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o to_o keep_v twelve_o year_n together_o and_o one_o to_o reside_v during_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o have_v some_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v so_o style_v it_o may_v imply_v but_o a_o preheminencie_n of_o dignity_n in_o they_o above_o other_o wherefore_o unless_o this_o be_v intersert_v it_o be_v unsound_a viz._n those_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o ordination_n jurisdiction_n and_o peerless_a preheminencie_n which_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o they_o be_v above_o other_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a altogether_o first_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n obj._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerom_n theodoret_n chrysostom_n be_v that_o he_o be_v answ_n the_o common_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o further_a than_o this_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o depose_v now_o so_o he_o may_v be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v visit_v and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v their_o teacher_n yea_o a_o egregious_a teacher_n or_o doctor_n of_o they_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o make_v he_o send_v not_o for_o perpetual_a residence_n among_o they_o but_o for_o the_o transient_a exhort_v of_o they_o and_o make_v he_o so_o desire_v of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o ordinary_a pastor_n jeroms_n testimony_n on_o this_o place_n do_v not_o evince_n for_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n be_v large_o take_v and_o as_o appliable_a to_o one_o who_o as_o a_o evangelist_n do_v instruct_v they_o as_o to_o any_o other_o theod._n do_v plain_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v discuss_v for_o even_o theodoret_n do_v take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o apostolic_a person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v now_o these_o be_v as_o true_o call_v bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n shall_v be_v communicate_v then_o with_o ordinary_a pastor_n where_o now_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o confound_v those_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o and_o when_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n thus_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o paul_n canon_n qualify_v all_o be_v void_v and_o make_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n &_o angel_n three_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bishop_n when_o this_o name_n be_v ecclesiastical_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n before_o this_o have_v be_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n in_o jurisdiction_n apostolical_a the_o apostle_n be_v not_o succeed_v jurisdiction_n episcopal_n they_o never_o exercise_v nor_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v succeed_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o presbyter_n
that_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o out_o of_o his_o power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a government_n they_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v as_o well_o by_o government_n as_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n what_o fear_v of_o tyranny_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o lay_v authority_n aside_o consider_v the_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o paul_n seem_v but_o occasionallie_o to_o send_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v epaphroditus_n to_o you_o second_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o send_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v but_o send_v till_o timothy_n may_v be_v dispatch_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n probable_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n as_o their_o ordinary_a and_o eminent_a pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apostle_n further_o than_o they_o be_v in_o habitude_n to_o some_o send_v they_o now_o this_o be_v undoubted_a the_o philippian_n have_v send_v he_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v then_o most_o probabl_a when_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o have_v minister_v to_o i_o the_o thing_n needful_a which_o you_o send_v by_o he_o object_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o this_o word_n appropriate_v to_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o those_o send_v civil_o not_o so_o for_o while_o the_o person_n send_v be_v signify_v they_o be_v sufficient_o contradistinguish_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n second_o john_n 13._o it_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v send_v for_o though_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o imply_v it_o by_o a_o discourse_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la three_o we_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2._o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o chrysostome_n there_o understand_v those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v send_v for_o that_o present_a that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o send_v they_o with_o their_o contribution_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o their_o church_n send_v he_o for_o they_o send_v apostle_n themselves_o and_o evangelist_n also_o more_o ordinary_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o archippus_n i_o find_v it_o not_o urge_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o timotheus_n and_o titus_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o prosillogisme_n we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o epistle_n do_v presuppose_v so_o much_o and_o to_o the_o prosillogism_n tend_v to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n deny_v we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n by_o distinguish_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o propsition_n be_v true_a understand_v it_o of_o authority_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n those_o who_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v have_v authority_n episcopal_a give_v they_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n they_o be_v presuppose_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n episcopal_a for_o the_o material_a of_o it_o as_o apostle_n have_v also_o but_o not_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o formality_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n but_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n as_o evangelist_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o do_v in_o ephesus_n or_o to_o titus_n crete_n which_o himself_o present_v in_o person_n may_v not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v reason_v then_o thus_o he_o who_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o church_n he_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o they_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o with_o limitation_n he_o who_o exercise_v episcopal_a power_n after_o that_o formal_a manner_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v bishop_n but_o not_o he_o who_o exercise_v the_o power_n secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la viz._n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o main_a proof_n we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n if_o pattern_n for_o bishop_n then_o write_v to_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v apostle_n evangelist_n ordinary_a pastor_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o administration_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o another_o though_o they_o be_v not_o identical_o and_o formal_o of_o one_o calling_n counsel_n have_v enjoin_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v pattern_n for_o they_o vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o to_o the_o three_o reason_n who_o so_o prescribe_v they_o their_o duty_n do_v propose_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o bishop_n he_o do_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a without_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v propose_v such_o duty_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o in_o late_a time_n usurp_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o presuppose_v they_o bishop_n because_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o evangelist_n agree_v to_o bishop_n only_o by_o usurpation_n again_o shall_v he_o propose_v those_o duty_n which_o say_v they_o the_o word_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v they_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n as_o form_v exercise_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n nor_o that_o paul_n do_v propose_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o bishop_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n second_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o propose_v for_o substance_n the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o ordain_v as_o have_v a_o further_a sacramental_a power_n then_o other_o minister_n nor_o govern_v with_o power_n directive_a and_o corrective_a over_o other_o this_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n three_o timothy_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n when_o now_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o with_o concurrence_n of_o those_o church_n salvo_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o otherwise_o for_o though_o paul_n write_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v occupy_v not_o only_o in_o church_n perfect_o frame_v but_o also_o in_o the_o erect_n &_o frame_v of_o other_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o their_o consul-like_a pre-eminence_n be_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o alone_a to_o the_o four_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o only_a timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n those_o be_v write_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o these_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o nothing_o write_v to_o any_o person_n can_v inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v formal_o in_o that_o self_n same_o order_n for_o if_o one_o apostle_n shall_v write_v to_o another_o touch_v the_o duty_n apostolic_a it_o may_v inform_v any_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o second_o we_o deny_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la successor_n as_o for_o the_o equivocal_a catalogue_n which_o make_v all_o who_o be_v read_v bishop_n to_o have_v be_v diocesan_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n between_o timothy_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedom_n council_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o cut_v and_o there_o be_v no_o
titus_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o serve_v the_o gospel_n as_o collateral_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n have_v abase_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n paul_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o obj._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o abasement_n for_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v make_v bishop_n why_o shall_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o a_o new_a ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o mean_v if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o ordinary_a function_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o answer_v this_o denial_n with_o all_o whereon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v gross_a for_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o inferior_a be_v to_o abase_v they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n office_n be_v superior_a to_o pastor_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v first_o every_o office_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v of_o ample_a extent_n and_o less_o restrain_v but_o the_o evangelist_n power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v illimitted_a ergo._n the_o assumption_n prove_v where_o ever_o a_o apostle_n do_v that_o part_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n there_o a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o that_o part_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n he_o may_v do_v any_o where_o without_o limitation_n ergo._n second_o every_o minister_n by_o how_o much_o â—e_n do_v more_o approximate_a to_o the_o high_a by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v high_a but_o the_o companion_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v near_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n ergo._n who_o be_v next_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o be_v regis_fw-la comites_fw-la the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cheiftaine_n chrysostome_n do_v express_o say_v on_o ephes_n 4._o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o ambulatorie_a course_n spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v above_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n wherefore_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o every_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o for_o their_o ordination_n timothy_n receive_v none_o as_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n when_o now_o he_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n which_o give_v he_o a_o good_a testimony_n do_v by_o her_o presbyter_n concur_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o promote_a to_o that_o office_n obj._n what_o can_v they_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o philip_n can_v not_o and_o can_v they_o enter_v one_o into_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n ans_fw-fr they_o do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v express_o read_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v precatorie_a imposition_n another_o to_o use_v miraculous_a imposition_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o first_o presbyter_n have_v power_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o philip_n can_v not_o have_v impose_v hand_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o he_o can_v he_o may_v choose_v in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n and_o edification_n to_o let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o person_n more_o eminent_a final_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v use_v in_o promote_a and_o set_v one_o forth_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o every_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n though_o extraordinary_a be_v in_o this_o unlike_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n second_o man_n call_v immediate_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o more_o fruitful_a exercise_n of_o their_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o their_o inferior_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v howsoever_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ordain_v to_o no_o call_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o evangelist_n for_o that_o call_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o paul_n to_o exercise_v and_o full_o execute_v but_o he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la that_o call_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o exceed_v the_o call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o titus_n his_o work_n do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v to_o plant_v presbyter_n town_n by_o town_n through_o a_o nation_n ergo._n for_o the_o ordinary_a plantation_n and_o erect_n of_o church_n to_o their_o due_a frame_n exceed_v the_o call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v titus_n his_o work_n ergo._n bishop_n be_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n when_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o wind_n and_o wether_n tight_a they_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v foundation_n or_o to_o exedifie_v some_o imperfect_a beginning_n but_o say_v titus_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o for_o primate_fw-la who_o authority_n do_v reach_v through_o whole_a land_n nay_o if_o the_o doctor_n rule_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v good_a it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o plurality_n cut_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o place_v presbyter_n city_n by_o city_n or_o town_n by_o town_n who_o be_v in_o name_n only_a bishop_n but_o not_o that_o he_o place_v angel_n or_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o they_o the_o test_n be_v but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n not_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n final_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a bishop_n and_o write_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o bishop_n do_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o matter_n sacramental_a and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v above_o except_v the_o five_o argument_n the_o minister_n which_o the_o church_n have_v general_o and_o perpetual_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o in_o maioritie_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o and_o these_o not_o institute_v by_o general_a counsel_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a both_o by_o austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 4._o &_o epist_n 118._o and_o by_o tertul._n constaâ—_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n general_o will_v conspire_v to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o other_o minister_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v metropolitan_n ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a testify_v much_o more_o bishop_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v before_o they_o they_o rise_v of_o combination_n of_o city_n and_o diocy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n testify_v the_o government_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o old_a receive_v yea_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o cyprian_n do_v testify_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n bishop_n be_v place_v in_o all_o province_n and_o city_n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n we_o read_v metropolitan_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o jerom_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o council_n of_o after_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ordain_v
and_o regal_a such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v ministerial_a and_o servile_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o the_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o evangelist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o tim._n 4._o yea_o such_o a_o service_n as_o do_v make_v the_o minister_n have_v it_o so_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n lord_n many_o minister_n one_o lord_n we_o preach_v christ_n ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n s_o paul_n make_v his_o power_n steward-like_a not_o regal_a now_o as_o that_o be_v regal_a power_n which_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n one_o have_v in_o himself_o or_o from_o one_o pleasure_n so_o that_o be_v ministerial_a power_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o eye_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a a_o power_n which_o signify_v or_o execute_v this_o or_o that_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la altâ—rius_fw-la obsequio_fw-la conclus_fw-la 2._o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v no_o supernatural_a virtue_n or_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o foul_a but_o a_o relative_a respect_n found_v on_o this_o that_o i_o be_o call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a admimnistration_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n simple_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v some_o supernatural_a act_n which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o in_o any_o manner_n perform_v but_o it_o be_v respective_o say_v a_o power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v those_o act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lawful_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o which_o before_o he_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v the_o power_n of_o a_o deacon_n pastor_n evangelist_n apostle_n belong_v to_o one_o predicament_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o common_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o natural_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n reach_v those_o effect_n and_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v because_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o they_o and_o exceed_v not_o their_o activity_n but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v thus_o concur_v to_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n only_o can_v produce_v as_o the_o convert_n or_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o which_o no_o supernatural_a virtue_n in_o man_n can_v by_o any_o real_a though_o instrumentarie_a efficacy_n conduce_v any_o thing_n conclus_fw-la 3._o god_n have_v not_o give_v ministerial_a power_n to_o any_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o discharge_v nor_o in_o further_a plenitude_n then_o that_o by_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n can_v give_v one_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v more_o than_o a_o man_n proper_a industry_n can_v achieve_v but_o he_o must_v withal_o put_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o take_v other_o and_o to_o impart_v with_o they_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o may_v supply_v that_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o his_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o alone_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o end_n will_v have_v that_o without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v if_o god_n will_v have_v any_o one_o a_o universal_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v needs_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o substitute_v pastor_n here_o and_o there_o derive_v unto_o they_o power_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o may_v supply_v his_o absence_n in_o the_o pastoral_n care_n if_o i_o will_v have_v one_o keep_v my_o flock_n which_o go_v in_o 20_o sheep-gate_n if_o i_o commit_v they_o they_o to_o one_o i_o must_v needs_o together_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o such_o as_o may_v be_v under-sheepheard_n to_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n give_v a_o bishop_n the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o parashionall_a church_n through_o a_o diocese_n he_o must_v needs_o together_o allow_v he_o this_o power_n of_o be_v a_o head_n of_o internal_a influence_n even_o a_o head_n virtual_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o pastoral_a power_n whether_o teach_v or_o government_n thus_o shall_v none_o but_o bishop_n be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la servant_n in_o pastoral_a cure_n to_o god_n all_o other_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v immediate_o only_a and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a comparison_n of_o one_o servant_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v the_o master_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n commit_v the_o trust_n from_o who_o he_o only_o look_v to_o see_v it_o perform_v but_o those_o who_o this_o shepherd_n take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o aid_n they_o come_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o make_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v parish_n pastor_n under_o he_o and_o help_n of_o government_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o then_o either_o after_o his_o own_o designment_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n arbitrement_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n arbitrement_n than_o the_o objection_n before_o be_v in_o force_n god_n will_v look_v for_o the_o cure_n from_o he_o only_o he_o shall_v take_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n such_o as_o may_v help_v he_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o after_o his_o own_o designment_n than_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o more_o pastoral_a power_n than_o he_o can_v discharge_v himself_o other_o have_v their_o right_n in_o all_o the_o bishop_n can_v execute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n some_o write_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o pastoral_n power_n that_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v see_v through_o nature_n that_o inferior_a thing_n receive_v iufluence_n from_o the_o superior_a but_o they_o misconceive_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n with_o the_o personal_a service_n of_o their_o apostleship_n the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o evangelist_n or_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o never_o have_v for_o as_o christ_n give_v the_o one_o order_n so_o the_o two_o other_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o exaedifying_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o person_n in_o any_o rank_n have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o himself_o may_v perform_v in_o person_n the_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n have_v full_a power_n of_o a_o steward_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n as_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n butler_n chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o these_o divers_a order_n of_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n his_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o pastoral_n cure_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v ordain_v other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o by_o ministerial_a mediation_n of_o their_o person_n call_v they_o but_o also_o by_o mediation_n of_o virtue_n conclus_fw-la 4._o one_o ministerial_a power_n may_v be_v in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n above_o another_o for_o the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v about_o more_o noble_a act_n then_o the_o power_n of_o another_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v more_o extend_v and_o the_o power_n of_o another_o more_o contract_v thus_o the_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n and_o care_n not_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o pastor_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n domestical_a some_o be_v imply_v about_o lesser_a some_o about_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a subject_n concl._n 5._o no_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n can_v have_v majoritie_n of_o directive_n and_o corrective_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o ministerial_a power_n and_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o that_o despoticall_a power_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n concl._n 6._o servant_n in_o one_o degree_n may_v have_v power_n to_o signify_v their_o master_n direction_n and_o to_o execute_v ministerial_o what_o their_o master_n out_o of_o his_o
bishop_n receive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o atbanasius_n yet_o a_o deacon_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o have_v have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o it_o final_o the_o presbytery_n do_v a_o long_a time_n execute_v joint_o all_o action_n of_o church_n government_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v other_o argument_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o answer_n of_o these_o which_o have_v be_v object_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n let_v this_o be_v first_o conclus_fw-la 1._o extraordinary_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o singular_a person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v singular_o exercise_v it_o without_o concurrence_n of_o other_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o power_n in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v concurrence_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o former_a question_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v conclus_fw-la 2._o that_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o singular_a governor_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o each_o church_n this_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v account_v the_o most_o of_o they_o â—hat_n as_o all_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o within_o their_o commonwealth_n so_o ecclesiastical_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bishop_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o and_o derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n conclus_fw-la 3._o ordinary_a power_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o first_o receptacle_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o virtual_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o this_o i_o set_v down_o against_o the_o divine_n of_o constance_n our_o prime_a divine_n as_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n who_o do_v maintain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n yea_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v tertullians_n error_n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v leave_v all_o christian_n with_o like_a power_n but_o the_o church_n for_o her_o honour_n do_v dispose_v it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o natural_a deceive_v they_o while_o they_o will_v apply_v all_o that_o be_v in_o these_o to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o remember_v that_o analogon_n be_v not_o in_o omni_fw-la simile_n for_o than_o shall_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o analogatum_fw-la true_a it_o be_v all_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o collection_n of_o subject_n then_o in_o a_o king_n from_o they_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o effectual_o though_o formal_o and_o instrumental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o care_n and_o eye_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o these_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v natural_a do_v first_o agree_v to_o the_o community_n or_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o part_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o body_n can_v hold_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o community_n in_o the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v first_o in_o our_o king_n before_o any_o in_o the_o church_n from_o he_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o first_o commit_v this_o power_n but_o to_o his_o queen_n answ_n consider_v this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o lordly_a power_n but_o a_o power_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o king_n shall_v commit_v power_n to_o his_o queen_n to_o serve_v herself_o proper_o but_o to_o have_v person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o relation_n shall_v stand_v distinguish_v from_o she_o second_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o power_n of_o see_v be_v first_o immediate_o in_o the_o man_n from_o the_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o first_o immediate_o in_o all_o then_o in_o the_o believer_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o personal_a believer_n for_o who_o good_a it_o serve_v more_o proper_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o derive_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n seat_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n object_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v the_o church_n intuitu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la answ_n i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n of_o see_v be_v not_o only_o give_v intuitu_fw-la hominis_fw-la as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o totum_fw-la to_o who_o it_o agree_v but_o be_v in_o homine_fw-la as_o the_o first_o subject_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o power_n even_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o all_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v apostle_n so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v doctor_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a teach_n have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n second_o be_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o make_v they_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n receive_v into_o herself_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v a_o true_a lordlike_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o minister_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n uncapable_a of_o this_o power_n regular_o as_o woman_n and_o child_n this_o conclusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n victoria_n soto_n &_o other_o deny_v with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n then_o the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v conclus_fw-la 4._o four_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ministerial_a government_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o fail_v in_o any_o office_n the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o supply_v that_o but_o a_o ministry_n of_o call_v one_o who_o christ_n have_v describe_v that_o from_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o office_n give_v he_o in_o the_o place_n vacant_a conclus_fw-la 5._o last_o though_o the_o community_n have_v not_o power_n give_v she_o yet_o such_o estate_n by_o christ_n her_o husband_n be_v put_v on_o she_o that_o all_o power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o her_o excellency_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n of_o the_o key_n with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o without_o open_a dishonour_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n first_o propound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v that_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o principal_a member_n and_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o next_o syllogism_n prove_v this_o part_n deny_v for_o the_o power_n and_o execution_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o he_o be_v absurd_a who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o civil_a and_o sacred_a do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o parliament_n a_o representative_a commonwealth_n within_o our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o great_a authority_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o imagine_v many_o parishional_a church_n within_o one_o diocesan_n church_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o prevent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18.17_o may_v be_v put_v for_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v if_o that_o peter_n one_o governor_n may_v be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v
than_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o may_v be_v one_o a_o most_o false_a proposition_n who_o contrary_a be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o peter_n be_v proper_o and_o real_o a_o church_n not_o figurative_o and_o improper_o for_o then_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o a_o type_n or_o figurative_a church_n the_o figure_n therefore_o and_o type_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v and_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o real_o take_v be_v a_o company_n assemble_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o math._n 18.17_o the_o church_n can_v signify_v one_o for_o one_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o improper_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v nay_o hence_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v prove_v that_o by_o that_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o chief_a governor_n peter_n as_o one_o man_n or_o governor_n be_v proper_o and_o real_o a_o virtual_a church_n and_o chief_a governor_n but_o peter_n as_o one_o man_n and_o governor_n be_v in_o figure_n only_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o ergo_fw-la that_o church_n math._n 18._o be_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n note_v forth_o one_o chief_a governor_n only_o as_o for_o cyprian_n speech_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o show_v the_o conjunction_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v schismatical_o leave_v out_o but_o the_o other_o be_v forsake_v also_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v count_v the_o church_n or_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o virtual_a church_n once_o imagine_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o placentia_n do_v in_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n swear_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o bishop_n where_o the_o chapter_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n prepose_v or_o set_v before_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o first_o nativity_n of_o these_o virtual_a church_n as_o for_o a_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o king_n figurative_o but_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o church_n proportionable_a to_o a_o king_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o who_o be_v all_o civil_a power_n whereby_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n fact_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o judicial_o absent_a sentence_v his_o excommunication_n i_o have_v decree_v or_o judge_v leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o their_o obedience_n to_o decline_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n 2._o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a what_o argument_n be_v these_o he_o that_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n judicial_o to_o excommunicate_v thus_o i_o may_v reason_v act._n 15.17_o from_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o do_v judicial_o sentence_v a_o thing_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o other_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o give_v sentence_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o a_o evangelist_n if_o present_a may_v have_v judge_v he_o also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o place_v leave_v for_o the_o church_n judgement_n also_o these_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o church_n judgement_n after_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o the_o church_n be_v free_a not_o to_o excommunicate_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a ans_fw-fr suppose_v the_o apostle_n can_v excommunicate_v clavae_n errante_fw-la without_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n be_v just_a she_o be_v not_o free_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v lawful_o but_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o she_o when_o now_o it_o be_v especial_o show_v she_o and_o by_o example_n she_o be_v provoke_v yea_o where_o she_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunicate_v she_o be_v not_o though_o none_o call_v on_o she_o free_a not_o to_o excommunicate_v nevertheless_o though_o she_o be_v not_o free_a so_o as_o she_o can_v lawful_o not_o excommunicate_a yet_o she_o be_v free_a speak_n of_o freedom_n absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v not_o excommunicable_a but_o excommunicate_a by_o chief_a judgement_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o sinister_a favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o say_v saul_n sentence_n have_v be_v just_a and_o the_o people_n favour_n have_v be_v unjust_a jonathan_n have_v be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o execution_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o people_n headstrong_a affection_n towards_o he_o ob._n so_o they_o who_o obey_v paul_n they_o do_v not_o judicial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr as_o though_o one_o may_v not_o exercise_v power_n or_o government_n by_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o superior_a touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o those_o that_o read_v note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n do_v go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o context_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n note_v one_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o other_o and_o tend_v to_o breed_v shame_n in_o he_o as_o for_o paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v alone_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v do_v alone_o second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o corinthian_a though_o the_o whole_a proceed_n be_v not_o note_v though_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v they_o so_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o when_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v 1._o tim._n 4.14_o three_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n in_o any_o constitute_v church_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v to_o the_o four_o that_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o execution_n then_o many_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o consul_n in_o a_o senate_n or_o vice-chancellors_a in_o a_o university_n have_v when_o they_o sit_v with_o other_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o these_o have_v execution_n of_o many_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o assertion_n viz._n that_o many_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o execution_n we_o deny_v that_o order_n be_v fit_a which_o god_n institute_v but_o he_o do_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n to_o many_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o when_o that_o mean_a be_v most_o fit_a which_o god_n will_v most_o bless_v and_o his_o blessing_n do_v follow_v his_o own_o order_n this_o be_v the_o fitt_a second_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n expire_v presbyter_n do_v continue_v with_o bishop_n in_o govern_v and_o execute_v what_o ever_o be_v decree_v three_o this_o depravation_n from_o the_o first_o order_n one_o to_o execute_v for_o a_o diocesan_n one_o for_o a_o provincial_n the_o decree_n of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n draw_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n or_o pope_n four_o let_v they_o show_v where_o god_n divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o government_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o regular_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a commit_v have_v the_o lesser_a also_o five_o we_o see_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n many_o part_n by_o joint_a council_n and_o action_n be_v as_o happy_o govern_v as_o other_o be_v by_o a_o singular_a governor_n true_o that_o the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o celestine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o one_o insspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v present_a with_o many_o who_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o his_o warrant_n assemble_v as_o for_o those_o comparison_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o
which_o the_o consul_n do_v in_o call_v the_o assembly_n propound_v thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o consul_n never_o take_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v their_o fellow_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o fellow_n senator_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v all_o power_n both_o of_o ministerial_a application_n and_o institute_v other_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o authority_n than_o pastor_n derive_v but_o this_o be_v deny_v she_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o no_o plenitude_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n can_v discharge_v it_o presuppose_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v in_o our_o question_n what_o we_o do_v not_o but_o to_o let_v the_o proposition_n pass_v because_o of_o some_o derivation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o she_o have_v but_o all_o power_n of_o ministerial_a application_n than_o bishop_n derive_v from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o which_o the_o church_n never_o have_v she_o can_v convey_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o church_n never_o have_v she_o can_v virvirtual_o convey_v it_o but_o she_o may_v as_o minister_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o derive_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o unless_o it_o give_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o one_o who_o have_v it_o a_o man_n not_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o almoner_n a_o steward_n may_v give_v all_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n as_o ministerial_o execute_v his_o master_n pleasure_n thus_o the_o church_n derive_v as_o take_v the_o person_n who_o christ_n describe_v and_o out_o of_o power_n will_v have_v place_v in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n in_o his_o church_n this_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o suggestion_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v virtual_o and_o out_o of_o power_n make_v a_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o see_v with_o those_o who_o the_o king_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o she_o do_v it_o in_o steward-like_a manner_n minister_a to_o the_o sole_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n then_o be_v not_o he_o so_o take_v in_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n name_n as_o a_o butler_n take_v in_o by_o a_o servant_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n not_o in_o master_n steward_n name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n who_o only_o out_o of_o power_n do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o the_o last_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v depose_v their_o bishop_n what_o member_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o offend_a person_n may_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o see_v that_o archippus_n do_v his_o duty_n than_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v one_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o he_o be_v give_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o though_o they_o elect_v he_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o true_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v no_o more_o than_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o they_o power_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n answer_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v only_o ministerial_a power_n of_o application_n that_o be_v as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o power_n call_v a_o pastor_n but_o only_o call_v one_o who_o christ_n point_v out_o and_o to_o who_o christ_n out_o of_o power_n give_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n so_o she_o can_v censure_v or_o depose_v but_o only_o ministerial_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o turn_v out_o or_o otherwise_o censure_v but_o the_o bishop_n never_o be_v sole_a judge_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o christ_n institute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o which_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n of_o judgement_n cyprian_n ep._n 68_o in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n &_o martialis_n do_v show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o of_o choose_v worthy_a so_o of_o refuse_v unworthy_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o by_o choose_v be_v manifest_a not_o extraordinary_a and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o mr._n field_n maintain_v that_o liberius_n be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o i_o marvel_v man_n of_o learning_n will_v deny_v it_o when_o no_o reason_n evince_v the_o pope_n though_o a_o general_a pastor_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o church_n ecumenical_a but_o the_o same_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v with_o some_o schoolman_n soto_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v both_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o represent_v the_o general_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n whence_o he_o can_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n secondlie_o i_o marvel_v how_o he_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o general_a church_n with_o who_o in_o his_o calling_n the_o church_n ecumenical_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v touch_v father_n pastor_n the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n natural_a parent_n be_v no_o way_n child_n nor_o in_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o child_n but_o spiritual_a father_n be_v so_o father_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v child_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o shepherd_n be_v no_o way_n sheep_n but_o minister_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o parent_n and_o shepherd_n be_v absolute_o parent_n and_o shepherd_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o spiritual_a parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o long_o so_o than_o they_o do_v according_o behave_v themselves_o beside_o be_v not_o civil_a king_n parent_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o people_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n it_o be_v never_o esteem_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o their_o people_n have_v power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v they_o if_o their_o own_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v wherein_o other_o have_v such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o person_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o own_o church_n but_o lord_n bishop_n must_v take_v state_n on_o they_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o any_o trial_n but_o by_o their_o peeresone_o which_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 1_o lin_v 15._o read_v constitute_v for_o continue_a pag._n 3._o lin_v 1._o five_o of_o these_o be_v metropol_n l._n 2._o two_o diocesan_n at_o least_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n l._n 25._o city_n for_o city_n church_n pag._n 5._o l._n 30._o read_v bishop_n for_o pastor_n pag._n 7._o l._n 2._o cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n l._n 34._o in_o the_o national_a pag._n 11._o l._n 2._o synagogue_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n l._n 16._o be_v at_o the_o first_o constitute_v pag._n 17._o l._n 31._o nay_o any_o constant_a government_n at_o all_o pag._n 18._o l._n 16._o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 22._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 24._o l._n 28._o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 28._o l._n 10._o john_n the_o baptist_n pag._n 35._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 37._o l._n 33._o and_o in_o like_a sense_n other_o a_o primate_n pag._n 51._o great_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o literal_a fault_n and_o want_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v by_o the_o understand_a reader_n
in_o one_o congregation_n in_o which_o question_n he_o maintain_v against_o his_o adversary_n a_o course_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o contend_v for_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o curate_n for_o when_o those_o friar_n encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o parochial_a minister_n he_o withstand_v they_o upon_o these_o ground_n ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la juxta_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 12._o est_fw-fr locus_fw-la electus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la debemus_fw-la accipere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la parochus_n est_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la parochiani_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la deâ—_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la ministerium_fw-la explendum_fw-la electa_fw-la which_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n cause_n may_v go_v a_o beg_n with_o the_o fore_n say_v friar_n another_o sort_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o immediate_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n what_o be_v more_o dissonant_n from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manage_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lordly_a authority_n with_o external_a pomp_n command_v power_n contentious_a court_n of_o judgement_n furnish_v with_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n advocate_n proctor_n paritor_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a devise_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o admit_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v in_o england_n who_o not_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n do_v bind_v man_n conscience_n for_o herein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a king_n but_o will_v have_v such_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o after_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n a_o immediate_a king_n in_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v have_v lordly_a ruler_n with_o state_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v in_o civil_a what_o a_o miserable_a pickle_n be_v the_o most_o of_o our_o minister_n in_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n to_o a_o papist_n in_o deed_n they_o can_v give_v a_o shift_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o or_o their_o ordeyner_n by_o popish_a bishop_n this_o in_o part_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n but_o let_v a_o protestant_n which_o doubt_v of_o these_o matter_n move_v the_o question_n and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v if_o they_o fly_v to_o popish_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v popish_a then_o let_v they_o go_v no_o long_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o allege_v succession_n by_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o succession_n unto_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o whole_a authority_n our_o english_a bishop_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a than_o i_o say_v they_o must_v take_v a_o great_a time_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o station_n for_o until_o that_o out_o of_o good_a record_n they_o can_v show_v perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o diocesan_n which_o ordain_v they_o and_o until_o they_o can_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n which_o doubt_v perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o record_n which_o i_o wiss_v they_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n they_o can_v never_o make_v that_o succession_n appear_v if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v or_o call_v minister_n if_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n alas_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o themselves_o and_o much_o further_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o lordly_a prelacy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n how_o intolerable_a a_o bondage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o charge_n may_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n except_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v receive_v the_o best_a of_o his_o congregation_n to_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o six_o penny_n which_o they_o require_v of_o he_o in_o any_o name_n be_v the_o man_n otherwise_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o keep_v one_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o present_v in_o those_o court_n or_o be_v present_v be_v for_o money_n absolve_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o scandalous_a and_o must_v often_o time_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o place_n against_o his_o conscience_n put_v back_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o good_a christian_n if_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o receive_v those_o that_o christ_n put_v back_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n what_o a_o burden_n be_v poor_a minister_n press_v with_o in_o that_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o one_o bitshop_n and_o his_o officer_n they_o must_v hurry_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n upon_o every_o occasion_n there_o to_o stand_v with_o cap_n in_o hand_n not_o only_o before_o a_o bishop_n but_o before_o his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v rail_v on_o many_o time_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v censure_v suspend_v deprive_v for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n frame_v for_o snare_n when_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o honest_a canon_n be_v every_o day_n break_v by_o these_o judge_n themselves_o for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o utopian_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o people_n to_o minister_v unto_o in_o their_o hold_v of_o commendam_n in_o their_o take_n of_o money_n even_o to_o extortion_n for_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o their_o simony_n as_o well_o by_o give_v as_o by_o take_v and_o in_o all_o their_o idle_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a pomp_n for_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o lordlinesse_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n which_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v here_o overthrow_v by_o m._n bayne_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n about_o which_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o controversy_n that_o marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o part_n undertake_v long_o since_o about_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la lay_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o here_o be_v maintain_v some_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la sive_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la est_fw-la essentialis_fw-la &_o insparabilis_fw-la presbytero_fw-la inquantum_fw-la presbyter_n est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la teste_fw-la hieronymo_n imo_fw-la verius_fw-la apostoiâ—_n cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la aperta_fw-la sententia_fw-la inquit_fw-la enim_fw-la hieronymus_n super_fw-la mat._n 16._o habent_fw-la quidem_fw-la eandem_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habet_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la praeponens_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quoniam_fw-la authoritas_fw-la haec_fw-la debetur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la presbyter_n primo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synomina_fw-la quamvis_fw-la a_o diversis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la eidem_fw-la imposita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la aetate_fw-la nomen_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la senior_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vero_fw-la a_o dignitate_fw-la ceu_fw-la cura_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la quasi_fw-la superintendens_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v there_o discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dict_z 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o interprete_v a_o phrase_n of_o jerome_n so_o much_o allege_v and_o build_v upon_o by_o the_o patroness_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n jerome_n say_v ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v of_o this_o testimony_n d._n